Horus-Ra as the Archontic Alien Parasite: A follow-up interview with Maarit

[jorr lundstrom]

Justoneman, I apologize for my rudeness, trying to use irony

to make you get off my back. I really dont mind if anyone

use my posts as mirrors, but I have a tendency to over-

react when someone project his own material into that

mirror.

And Houman, I thank you for you making me aware of my

rudeness.

And about "character asassination", I wanna say that the

expression comes from the world of role-playing. One of

things the archons want us to turn our lives into. I didnt

realize that the one who writes on a forum was conciderd

to be a character playing a role. Sorry. I dont do that. The

posts wasnt even written from mind, of course with the help

of mind, but the source wasnt mind. IMO there are nothing

such as an open mind, there is only mind and no.mind.


All is well


Jorr

[observer]

I tremble to be tagged the 'Debbie Downer', here, but once one has investigated every possible nuance of the telepathic communication phenomenon, it all boils-down to one conclusion....

Maintenance of the herd....

Control of the crop....

Harvesting of Souls....

Observer, could you elaborate a little more on that investigation of telepathy? Because I am not quite following with the conclusions.

No problem, Amzer.

I first started looking into the telepathic communication phenomenon with a high school term paper on Edgar Cayce way back in the early 60s. Since then, I've investigated possibly hundreds of seers, clairvoyants, oracles, prophets, transmitters, remote viewers, channelers, and a myriad of other names one might apply to the phenomenon. I'm 65 now.

After nearly fifty years of investigation, I've come to the conclusion that this telepathic phenomenon is how the Archons/Reptiles stay in control of the herd.

You see, after a lifetime of investigation, it is my conclusion this planet is nothing more than a farming operation.

A soul farm....

So.... for all of those who have a problem with this concept:


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IJ_R-G_i4Xk

[Hervé]

Observer, could you elaborate a little more on that investigation of telepathy? Because I am not quite following with the conclusions.

No problem, Amzer.

I first started looking into the telepathic communication phenomenon with a high school term paper on Edgar Cayce way back in the early 60s. Since then, I've investigated possibly hundreds of seers, clairvoyants, oracles, prophets, transmitters, remote viewers, channelers, and a myriad of other names one might apply to the phenomenon. I'm 65 now.

After nearly fifty years of investigation, I've come to the conclusion that this telepathic phenomenon is how the Archons/Reptiles stay in control of the herd.

You see, after a lifetime of investigation, it is my conclusion this planet is nothing more than a farming operation.

A soul farm....

So.... for all of those who have a problem with this concept:

IJ_R-G_i4Xk

ThanK you for the clarification Observer.

My confusion was about telepathy being a two edged sword since it also occurs between friends but it is also used by the archons for the purpose and conclusions you stated which I am in agreement with.

For in depth researchs and distinctions between archons and friends' telepathic communications, I would suggest the following:

Ingo Swann's book "Penetration (http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/ciencia/ciencia_telepathy.htm)"

CBR's "Seminar on telepathy (http://www.freezone.de/english/cbr/e_telepa.htm)."

[Huma]

Honestly, anyone who supports or even thinks Billy Meier is a legit case, and anything but a sad charlatan needs to seriously look at the evidence. Here is an objective summation of Billy meier's nonsense http://www.ufowatchdog.com/billy_meier.htm, and I am suspicious of anyone who claims to have contact with the made up aliens billy meier concocted in his imagination. Come on guys, we can do better then this.

[Houman]

Honestly, anyone who supports or even thinks Billy Meier is a legit case, and anything but a sad charlatan needs to seriously look at the evidence. Here is an objective summation of Billy meier's nonsense http://www.ufowatchdog.com/billy_meier.htm, and I am suspicious of anyone who claims to have contact with the made up aliens billy meier concocted in his imagination. Come on guys, we can do better then this.

I don't know much about Billy Meier's story all I can say is that "some" its elements are incompatible with the observations of Dr Malanga and (the late) Dr Turner and the information coming from Dr Turner and Dr Malanga has so far proven to be much more reliable than that coming from Billy's notes (note also that Billy is one person/contactee whereas Dr Malanga and Dr Turner have based their findings on the experience of many abductees).
You will find many conflicting/contradicting information in this field and the only way to get to the truth is to always go back to reliable facts and expand from there.

Let us also remember that these entities have the technology to alter the experience of contactees and abductees (Virtual Reality, this is one of the functions of the brain implants according to Dr Turner). Furthermore (and this is not good news for us) they have the technology to trap souls, transfer souls and their technology is backed by a Satanic "code of ethics" (i.e. they will try to go for the "best case scenario" for "their own self" without any moral constraint (so this oftentimes ends up being a worst case scenario for us)). I may elaborate on that later on...

Houman

[Houman]

Yes, too many people have fallen into that trap of thinking that another or others will save us. The manipulative ETs and their henchmen use variations of the we-will-come-and-save-you-and-protect-you ploy to cater to those Earth inhabitants who are all too willing to sidestep personal responsibility and allow others to usurp sovereignty. I don't know if David Icke said it first but it rings true for me--We are the change that we have been waiting for.

TLC

Truman: Thanks for the replies/posts. The quote (We are the ones we’ve been waiting for.) is from the Hopi elders.
http://www.ijourney.org/index.php?tid=702
Houman

[Huma]

That may yet all be true, but we have available and conclusive evidence that Billy Meier is a gigantic fraud.

[Hervé]

On the news front and why the timing of this thread is most appropriate, from Duncan O'Finioan:


Why Are We Here? (http://duncanofinioan.wordpress.com/2012/05/28/why-are-we-here-2/)

May 28, 2012 at 2:12 pm (Psychic Phenomena (http://duncanofinioan.wordpress.com/category/psychic-phenomena/))

Right now, many people are going through some really serious stuff, up to and including increased psychic attacks, astral attacks, gang stalking, electronic attacks, harassment, and torture, demonic attack, and the list goes on. And on.

We have received letters from scores of people in the last few weeks/month who have all talked about how much this activity has escalated, especially recently. Right now is a difficult time for a lot of people because of this.

On several occasions lately however, we have been exceedingly impressed by the resourcefulness, strength, and capability of people who are learning to tap into their natural latent abilities to fight back, protect themselves, which has resulted in many victories and not a small amount of personal growth.

We’d like to take this opportunity to salute you warriors. This isn’t easy, and as time passes, more and more strange events etc. will happen as the veil continues to get thinner. You are the vanguard.

(For those of you who want to learn more about survival and psychic self-defense, you might want to look into coming to one of our Survival, Healing, and Psychic Self-defense seminars (http://duncanofinioan.com/Survival-Training.php). Our last one was that and much more – like a past life family reunion)!

[Houman]

That may yet all be true, but we have available and conclusive evidence that Billy Meier is a gigantic fraud.
I am not sure about that (given G. Green's involvement, the metallic samples and some other elements)...
...anyhow the main line of this thread is not based on Billy Meier's case so it doesn't really matter either way...

[Chester]

That may yet all be true, but we have available and conclusive evidence that Billy Meier is a gigantic fraud.

Having been a victim of a multi-decade long targeting of these same entities (and I have massive evidence this has been the case) it is very possible that some of what Meier has experienced was very real but possibly very misunderstood by Billy Meier. He went public. I did not until I finally realized that I have been scammed from the very beginning. I am fortunate because I am starting to go public with my experience now and that I am not attached to the experience as if I am someone "special" as perhaps many of the people who have been targeted like Billy fell into.

If you ever read the short story, The Lottery - that's what this is like. You won a lottery you wished you hadn't.

I will give two brief examples - this will come out in detail once I get all my story documented properly, but for now check this out -

In the late 1990s I was a CEO of a reasonably large company on the Island of Curacao. I had well over 100 people working for me, a dozen friends from the states that came there with me on the project and some multi-millionaire Dutch partners. I had a multi-level home on the beach, was a local celebrity, and the best part was a family, three young sons and a wonderful wife. Beginning in late 1999, my wife suddenly began a rash of suicide attempts for no reason we could ever figure out. After 5 known attempts where on the last one I was told by the doctor she had been pronounced dead and did one of those unexplainable returns back to life, she came back to Curacao seemingly over her issues. But she was not the same person. She and I proceeded to begin a War of the Roses style relationship in which she and I ended up so messed up (drugs and alcohol abuse as central to our issues) that everyone involved in our lives was asking us both to go get help (ie. psychiatric care, perhaps in the states).

Then in mid August, I started hearing a voice. I had had interactions with "the voices" since I was a teenager, but this was a new voice. It was a military voice that told me and I quote - "America is about to experience a major military event, and I had to be there when it happened." The voice was insistent and very military (screaming at me "soldier" etc.). I began to tell everyone of this voice and what it said. Well, clearly that was the straw that broke the camels back. Now, unrelated to the point of this story, but it was a very real concern I might have been arrested if I even went to the states, yet... in hopes of saving my marriage and 22 days short of three years after having left the US, my wife and I arrived on September 6th, 2001. We were in the Hyatt Reunion in Dallas that Tuesday morning on 9/11. I was watching CNN when they cut in about the first plane. I watched the second plane hit, live.

When I arrived back in Curacao on October 1st, I discovered that most of the folks I had spoken to about the voice in my head and what it had said didn't want to have much to do with me... were even afraid of me. Needless to say, I lost everything I had, the company, the job, the home, all my friends, my Dutch partners... all gone in a big whoooosh. All because of the rants I made about the voice in my head and then, what happened on 9/11.

So fast forward to July 6th, 2005. I was divorced but I was given full custody of my sons. I was years off any drugs and/or alcohol. I was flying back and forth from Curacao to Miami for my job in Miami. That July 6th afternoon, once again I experienced the voice but this time it was not so much words I heard in my head... it was that I looked at the date and I saw that the next day was July 7th and so I thought hummm... then I considered the year 2005 and then it hit me - add the 2 0 0 5 and you get a 7 and that July was the 7th month and so I suddenly saw 7 / 7 / 7 and I stood up and went and told about a half dozen people that "tomorrow will be an interesting day" and bammo - the next day we had the Londing bombings.

Those are the only two times I ever had this happen to me but one involved arguably the most significant event of the last 60 years and the other a follow up sister event from likely the same source. Again, I was viewed with a bit of... "stay away from that guy" type attitude by many of the folks that worked with me in Miami after that event.

Being a psychic is one thing. Being psychic only twice and psychic about that level of the human drama on earth is another. But I always smelled a rat.

Fortunately, I never went public and never bought into "I must have special talents or powers" etc. I always thought something was wrong... there was another explanation.

Fortunately I discovered that explanation this April 26th of this year when I found this very thread and all the pieces of the puzzle suddenly revealed the truthful picture, like that old TV show Concentration, when the contestant was able to see enough pieces that they could guess the actual true message hidden underneath - I have been targeted by archontic forces.

So I do not see Billy Meier as any fraud at all. I suspect he may have misinterpreted some of his experience and possibly fallen into the messianic complex these entities seem to want to lead their "chosen one" targets into. Then what happens is that holes get exposed in prior interpretations and those who wanna cry "fraud" have some factual evidence that could lead some to conclude fraud. Always black or white is how so many people react. And that is the advantage these forces have with humanity today. We tend to throw the baby out with the bath water.

Anyways, there's one more very important factor to consider, one that Houman pointed out just a few posts up - and that is these forces have the capability to "change reality" or alter our memories of the past perhaps. I have personally experienced where it was all too miraculous the events that would arise within my 5 sense awareness that matched all to impossibly the actual dialogue occurring within my head but it was not hallucination unless we could conclude groups of humans can have a collective same experience as I have documented many of these occurrences and this involved many witnesses.

and now for my opinion only so please take it as just that -

It must be understood that what we are up against can appear to be God or gods or the master of reality itself but it is not. It wants us to think it is. It appears to be doing this because we provide something to this force (or forces and at their various levels) something they crave. By our entrapment in the illusion they want us to buy into, we give off energies that they crave. You cannot reduce this down to simply physical or simply spiritual or any other component of our being. It seems that this attacking force has multi-levels of its being and that it feeds on each of our components but that the key to their farming technique is that we never realize the game being run on us before we die. If one can see the game and then truly realize their actual inherent spiritual nature, that each of us is a perfect child of creation, immortal and eternal and just that - no more but no less... and when I say realize it, its when you just know this is true in each of your components but especially your spirit, then perhaps you won't be returning to this farm again unless perhaps you volunteer to come back for others... wait a minute... could that be the programming speaking??? Impossible to know - this is amazingly complex.

Anyways, I sorta promised Amzer Zo I would focus on more studies (no, he didn't suggest that) but apologies Amzer Zo, I just couldn't help myself on this one as I felt I had to defend Billy Meier as to the possibilities.

observer - it seems a pretty safe assumption on my part you do not see any benevolent ET/EDs that would interact with the Earth humans and so if my assumption is correct, I just want to share with you I lean heavily the same way. It's our mess and we have to get ourselves out of this trap all on our own. I believe we can but I am an eternal optimist. I am also an oddsmaker by trade and right now I make humanity an underdog. I will not state what I think the odds should be.

One last note to make sure no one gets any other impression. Those two predictions I storied about above are the only two times in my life I ever made any predictions. I do not believe they were plucked out of the psychic realm. I believe they were thoughts implanted in me by archontic forces who were fully aware of the events about to unfold. Again, their agenda is to create "prophets" and "Nostradamuses" and other seer types as part of their bigger picture plan to manipulate humanity as (and this again is just my opinion)... as those who fall into the "specialness" of having the "seer gift" often become some of the very best prison guards as they assist in the deflection of the truth and only truth we really need to know (know meaning to know at every level of our individual being) - that we are simply perfect children of creation, immortal and eternal. When we complicate that simple truth, we open ourselves to self deception which then opens oneself to deception from third parties such as the archontic forces.

justoneman - now back to Penetrations, the Eye of Ra and two more books Amzer Zo suggested I read, Dianetics and Science of Survival

[Houman]

Truman: I have two questions if it is okay with you.

1 Could you please elaborate on the technique that you use to recover your memories?

2 (that question is also for Bill) Could you please elaborate on the relations between Ron Hubbard, Jack Parson and Aleister Crowley?

Thanks,
Houman

[Hervé]

[...]

... the relations between Ron Hubbard, Jack Parson and Aleister Crowley?

Thanks,
Houman

Sorry Houman, I am neither Truman nor Bill but I can shed some light on the subject with partial answers,

Crowley:


Terril Park (http://www.freewebs.com/techoutsidethecofs) | April 17, 2011 at 12:04 am (http://markrathbun.wordpress.com/2011/04/13/before-you-knight-mayo/#comment-118393) |

In Scientology and the Occult lecture:

“The magical cults of the 8th, 9th, 10th, 11th and 12th centuries in the Middle East were fascinating. The only modern work that has anything to do with them is a trifle wild in spots, but is a fascinating work in itself, and that’s the work of Aleister Crowley – the late Aleister Crowley – my very good friend.”
Hubbard, Philadelphia Doctorate Course, Lecture 18, “Conditions of Space-Time-Energy.”


Also:

“it’s fascinating work in itself, and that’s work written by Aleister Crowley*, the late Aleister Crowley, my very good friend.”

(*) The book recommended was The Master Therion, (published in London in 1929) later re-released as Magick in Theory and Practise.”

Then look at Crowleys comments which are very reminiscent of the Factors.
http://www.corax.com/tarot/index.html?naples-arrangement (http://www.corax.com/tarot/index.html?naples-arrangement)
LRH commented in far more understandable language, IMO.

Just trying to make the point that LRH stood on others shoulders. As stated in early books.

Crowley was not mentioned much for PR reasons I guess.


However, there are other accounts stating that Hubbard never actually, physically met A. Crowley. The thing is that Hubbard, who was a gifted psychic to start with, studied in depth whatever he could get his hands on having to do with the human mind, psychic and spiritual phenomena and determined to solve the riddle of what the hell a human being is made of. On his way, like many others, he started with healing himself from his war wounds.

This leads to Jack Parsons:



§Margaret (http://scientologymyths.com/) | April 18, 2012 at 12:12 pm (http://markrathbun.wordpress.com/2012/04/18/scientology-squirrels-busted/#comment-198229) |

Here’s an interesting excerpt from Patterson’s “Robert A. Heinlein” biography (pp. 372-373):

“The war had been hard on a lot of people — though comparisons with blinded and disabled veterans of the fighting always made him [Heinlein] feel small. Hubbard was in the ‘wounded veteran’ category and deserved all the patience Heinlein could muster. When John Arwine came through Los Angeles, demobilized, in November [1945], Heinlein was glad to see him put heads together with Hubbard [who was living with Heinlein and Heinlein's wife at the time] and come up with a project that would provide satisfying and important work for themselves.

“[I]‘John Arwine and Ron Hubbard have whipped up a plan to organize all the scientists for the purpose of channelizing some of the rational thought for this [atomic weapons] crisis. I think they can accomplish it. They have organized CalTech already.’“

§ZenZone0 | April 18, 2012 at 1:11 pm (http://markrathbun.wordpress.com/2012/04/18/scientology-squirrels-busted/#comment-198237) |

Margaret; Your information is interesting. It is hard to tell what is true and not true.
I understood the non-PR version of Ron’s history ’45-’46 was: he was hanging out with Jack Parsons and doing black magic in Pasadena and getting involve with his to be second wife Sara Northrup. Now Cal Tech is in Pasadena.
Maybe the truth is a mix of both stories.

§Margaret (http://scientologymyths.com/) | April 18, 2012 at 4:07 pm (http://markrathbun.wordpress.com/2012/04/18/scientology-squirrels-busted/#comment-198260) |

Zen, The truth is a mix of both stories. Hubbard’s short-lived interest in “black magic” was almost certainly a passing but genuine interest, but probably not something he ultimately took very seriously. Hubbard’s successful involvement with Naval intelligence early in the war[1] and also his connections into the sci-fi and scientist community (of which Robert Cornog was connected: in addition to being a member of the Manhattan Project, Cornog was friends with Heinlein and Parsons, and in fact, Cornog was living at Jack Parsons’ mansion at the time Hubbard moved in) would have made Hubbard a candidate (in the eyes of the intelligence community) to “inform” on guys like Robert Cornog. Cornog was suspected as early as 1945 of being a communist informant[2], which would have been pretty serious considering his involvement in developing the atomic bomb.

Whether “intelligence gathering on the suspected communists” was Hubbard’s underlying purpose for being at Parsons’ house is still speculative, but the known historical facts do fit together to make the theory work. I’m also sure that Hubbard had an interest in the whole “black magic” thing, but I think he recognized early on that any truths in Crowley’s black magic were something that were common in many ancient (eastern) philosophies/religions and so Crowley’s “black magic” on its own probably didn’t interest Hubbard too much.

Later, Nibbs (Hubbard’s estranged son from his first marriage) saw an opportunity to damage his father’s reputation by exploiting the societal fear of “black magic” and made it appear that black magic and Crowley were Hubbard’s primary influences in the development of Scientology. This was later propagandized by authors Corydon, Miller and Atack in their antagonistic biographies of Hubbard (using Nibbs’ family connection), and we still see this propaganda being repeated in Ortega’s blog and others around the net.

The truth is far simpler, imo, and much closer to Hubbard’s own statements on this period. His own statements acknowledge his having “wandered around and observing … the strange cults of Los Angeles”, his friendship with Parsons, his involvement with intelligence, and his passing interest in Crowley and black magic/mysticism as part of his overall search into the wisdom/truths of human knowledge.

The Radical Church of Scientology has downplayed Hubbard’s personal short-lived interest and involvement in “black magic” in 1946, by essentially denying it completely or not discussing it. And the anti-Hubbard propagandists have seized on the RCS’s incompetent and hagiographic handling of this period of Hubbard’s life by spewing their own strawman spin on these events.

So yes, there are elements of truth in both versions. But Hubbard’s involvement/interest in black magic was very minor in the grand scheme of his overall research, I believe. He may have moved into Jack Parsons’ house out of a genuine interest in black magic — or possibly as part of the “anti-communist paranoia” (and intelligence activities) of the day. Or perhaps the more likely truth: for both reasons.

—-
[1] Hubbard’s early period in WW II has been badly mangled by other Hubbard researchers/propagandists (Chris Owen [author of the website "Ron the War Hero"] is probably the most well-known propagandist of Hubbard’s war years and badly distorted Hubbard’s years in the Navy — especially the first year, in which Hubbard was in Naval Intelligence; Owen had taken his cue from Miller, who was largely relying on “research” from Gerry Armstrong). In fact, a sober view of Hubbard’s Naval record and the public record show that Hubbard was effectively successful on his first intelligence mission — though it certainly went awry when his ship was redirected to Australia instead of the Philippines as had been originally planned, and when he got caught in the middle of some “office politics” between the Army in Brisbane and the Navy in Melbourne. But Hubbard does appear to have “seen action” in Java and/or the Timor Sea in February 1942, and was in fact flown home from Australia to the U.S. in one of the planes used by the office of the Secretary of the Navy in March 1942. Hubbard doesn’t appear to have sustained any life-threatening injuries during this period, though he did get malaria and does appear to have sustained eye and foot injuries which stayed with him, intermittently at least, till after the war. These may have been enough for him to have been awarded the “Purple Heart (with palm)” in Australia prior to his leaving in March 1942. (BTW, I’ve personally researched all of the above — including going to the National Archives — and would be happy to supply documentation on the above, to anyone interested. — mesamarg @ earthlink . net.)

[2] Cornog was ultimately a victim of the U.S. “House Un-American Activities Committee (HUAC)” (Nixon was a member, and had earlier partially won a Congressional election representing eastern Los Angeles by tying his opponent, Voorhis, to communism). The HUAC launched the witch hunting trials of the post-war 1940s which caused many dozen individuals and scientists to be labeled “communists” or “communist sympathizers” thus irreparably damaging most of their careers. The actual “crimes” of most of these individuals and scientists were largely politically-motivated and amounted to being friendly with known communists or communist sympathisers.


martyrathbun09| April 18, 2012 at 4:27 pm (http://markrathbun.wordpress.com/2012/04/18/scientology-squirrels-busted/#comment-198265) |

Margaret, you are the most credible of all L Ron Hubbard biographers in my opinion. You understand the great middle path, not to mention the Data Series (haven’t discussed the latter with you, but you certainly demonstrate application of it whether by coincidentally being quite logical or reading it or a combination).




Hope this help in shedding some light on the character.

[mountain_jim]

I had no awareness that Hubbard had any connection to Heinlein, whose SF writings started opening me up to reality-alternatives other than the normally programmed-in ones, in 4th grade or so, with his earliest fiction, and onward throughout his whole writing career output, all of which I read.

[mountain_jim]

This (excerpted) related discussion, with fairly wide readership, from Gordon Duff at Veteran's Today, posted today

http://www.veteranstoday.com/2012/05/28/war-press-tv-and-death-by-political-correctness/



The real conspiracies are so much worse than the ones the phony activists talk about, you would be scared to death. Thousands of phony internet sites, hundreds of phony “activists” exist only to send us all chasing our tales. The truth? If you think it involves birth certificates or mortgages, you are a dupe. What is it really? Even I get threatened when I get too close.

Some odd facts:

1.The primary religion of Jesuits, high ranking Evangelical Christians, members of powerful organizations (we all know the list), congress and the Pentagon is Satanism. The number of high level confirmations I have on this are frightening. The more “Christian” or “religious” people appear, the more Satanist they are.
2.Satanists are bad.
3.Bad means they are immoral, they commit hideous acts using their power as cover and have total control of our courts and law enforcement mechanism and the leadership of both political parties.

This is a fact, like it or not. Your favorite leader is probably a Satanist. How I am told you can tell is that if someone lacks biting intellect and charisma yet holds a position of power, they have turned to Satan for help.

Do I believe this? I am not a religious person, but this was the guy who first explained this to me. Others since have confirmed and confirmed and confirmed:

hw9VAn8z4PE

Excuse the 3 hours but ignoring a powerful belief that effects our lives every day more than simple denial. As Father Martin had told me years ago, when Christianity “quit delivering the goods,” wealth and power, those who seek wealth and power turned elsewhere.

If we are ruled, not governed, then it is by those seeking power, certainly we have seen the planet looted of every resource, real and imaginary with a Luciferian bent, organ theft, human trafficking, wholesale government sanctioned slaughter, poisoning of the earth, believing in Satan or following Satan isn’t so hard to accept when the evidence is overwhelming.

Who is our government, what is the source of world government, the financial cabals, the plots, the secret alliances, the reasons for the lies, the hate, war after war and religion always at the center of the worst of it?

But then, though the nature of all “religions of the book” is a belief in Satan or Lucifer and of demonic possession, it is politically incorrect to recognize it when it is staring you in the face.

This is one of the interesting points about both Iran and Israel. The “religious extremists” of both nations recognize Satanic threat. We hear nothing of this but it is curiously true. What is a genie or “jinn” but an infesting spirit, a fallen angel.

So, when Father Martin tells us the Church is Satanic or nearly so and we recognize a world that moves toward what could be described as Satanic rule where the cloak of righteousness is the clearest sign of utter evil, I can’t help but think of Dick Cheney carrying a bible standing next to Karl Rove with “little Bush” and Rummy behind them, even our religions are edited away through political correctness.

[AnthonyBacala]

This image can be viewed directly here for an easier, higher-quality viewing experience to aid in interpretation. http://a6.sphotos.ak.fbcdn.net/hphotos-ak-snc7/328607_10101121679986345_23424642_63500070_1579721103_o.jpg

http://a6.sphotos.ak.fbcdn.net/hphotos-ak-snc7/328607_10101121679986345_23424642_63500070_1579721103_o.jpg

This image from my "reverse imaging" crystal skull collection is one of the most interesting, due to the various clear depictions of entities--most of whom appear to be negative EDs or ETCs (as Truman Cash has coined them to be)

In light of the information provided on this thread, especially concerning archontic forces and the apparent hierarchy amongst the various races and beings, I thought this would be a good one to share.

Now this is simply my interpretation of this particular image, and I offer any other input to expand upon what we collectively sense from this particular image. Let's start from the very top center of the image and work our way down.

I see an eye, as well as a UFO at the crown of a five headed (or more) being whose face is repeated, only facing different angles. Below it is the face of a being that is nearly three times as big. Upon zooming in, you can see the features much clearer. Regardless, you can tell that the being has deep set eyeballs. Where the mouth forms, a series of beings appear, depending on which point of reference you focus on.

From one view, I see a typical Gray. However, from a different vantage point, I see a feminine appearing being's face with an evil presence directly above her head with red eyes (which form the mouth of the large facial structure directly above) This feminine being appears to have her arms outstretched and reaching outwards to the sky, appearing pregnant and in a delivery position. This interpretation can be overlooked. Remember, you can see various images depending on your point of reference--that's why I welcome outside interpretations.

Finally, we arrive to the predator, as I refer to it. I see what appears to be a mantis-like being (possibly an archon???) feeding directly from the top of what appears to me to be a human entity's face. I can see this negative entity ending directly above what appears to be his brow line and eyes. The figure fades away at the shoulders.

One take is that this represents the parasite/hosts relationship and the hierarchy of these negative controlling forces.

Below the neck, appears a myriad of beings going all the way down to a bright central figure towards the bottom center of this image. Again, which beings you see depend on your point of reference. From this central, bright white being rainbows emanate, flowing and rippling away into the horizon. Where this trail ends, on both sides, a set of eyes appear.

If anyone recognizes anything, gets a message, meaning, or larger picture understanding from this image, I welcome your response.

[Hervé]

To condense Hubbard's work to an extreme, he derived from his research a practical, workable way of helping individuals reclaim their "self-determinism" instead of being kept running around under the drive of "other-determinisms."

This is usually translated into "empowerment," developing one's sovereignty, freedom of choice or, basically, how to get rid -- beside one's own -- of others' programmings, influences and unwanted interventions. That covers about everything touch upon in this thread.

The only other philosophy applied to alleviate human's travail coming close to Hubbard's technology that I have found is a very, very, very old one and that's the one transmitted down by the Hunas. See this book by Max Freedom Long: "The Secret Science Behind Miracles (http://www.sacred-texts.com/nth/ssbm/ssbm02.htm)."

As some of you may know, it is from that very ancient tradition that Ho'oponopono (http://educate-yourself.org/zsl/hooponopono25jul06.shtml) was developed.

I'll repeat along with Bill: do not get anywhere near the official C of $. Get the older versions of the books in "used books" stores, etc.

[Hervé]

Some symbols from the Huna's perspective:


SYMBOLS AND THEIR HUNA SIGNIFICANCES


http://www.sacred-texts.com/nth/ssbm/img/38200.jpg

A. The cross as an ancient symbol of the low or subconscious self or spirit of man. The central line represents the physical body. The cross bar represents (1) the low self, (2) the shadowy body of the low self, and (3), the low voltage of vital force.

B. The cross with three bars was a symbol much used in ancient Egypt and later became the "Pope's Cross" of the Church of Rome. Its three bars represent the three selves of man, the three shadowy bodies used by the three selves and the three voltages of vital force used by the three selves. The dotted lines show how the formation gives also the triangle as a symbol of the same thing, but leaving out the center shaft of the cross, therefore symbolizing the state after death when the physical body is gone.

C. The cross with two bars represents the low and middle selves of man, also their shadowy bodies and two voltages of vital force. ("Cardinal's

[p. 383]

[paragraph continues] Cross" of the Church of Rome, as the single bar cross is the "Priest's Cross.") (The Greek Catholic Church uses a cross designed after the fashion of drawing K.)

D. The vine climbing up a cross (one bar), symbolizes the rising of the low voltage vital force of the low self to the High Self, here shown as a combined-duality in dotted lines above the cross. The leaf is to identify the vine as a vine and not a serpent, the latter not being a symbol of vital force because a serpent cannot split or branch out into three branches to symbolize the three voltages of vital force. The cluster of grapes or berries on the climbing vine represents the cluster of thought forms of a prayer, being carried, figuratively, up to the High Self on the ascending vital force or vine.

E. Vital force was also symbolized as water. Three waves are used here to indicate the high voltage of vital force used by the High Self.

F. The middle voltage of vital force used by the middle or conscious self.

G. The low voltage of vital force used by the low self and supplied to the middle and High Selves to be raised in voltage and used by them.

H. A pictorial representation of a single thought form of a nail.

I. Three associated thought forms of a board and two nails.

J. A large and complicated association of the thought forms that represent a house. It is a complicated "cluster" like this that is pictured as the grape cluster in drawing D.

K. Three crosses on the tips of the one-barred cross furnish a symbol to represent the three selves, the three shadowy bodies, the three voltages of vital force, and the physical body, all combined to represent a living man.

L. The triangle is similar in meaning to the three-barred cross if each side may be considered to represent three parts of the man, as the three selves for one side, the three shadowy bodies for another, and the three vital forces for the last. The figure of a man drawn inside the triangle is placed there to indicate the physical body, which is the base of the other nine elements during physical life.

M. The Father, Mother and child symbology is very ancient. In Huna it is to be seen in the idea that the High Self is a united-but-separate parental pair, the child being the lesser man composed of a low and middle self.

[p. 384]



THE HIGH SELF AND THE GROUP SOUL. ALSO ANCIENT SYMBOLS RELATED TO HUNA BELIEFS


http://www.sacred-texts.com/nth/ssbm/img/38400.jpg

A. Above three human figures appear three symbols of the High Self, one for each man. But, above this appears a single symbol for a High Self and from it a dotted line goes to each man. This latter High Self pictures the probable doctrine of Huna assigning a "group soul" High Self to the care and direction of the bodily processes of a related group of people. This High Self lays down the pattern of growth and directs in some mysterious way all the intricate bodily processes which, patently, are too complicated for the low self to understand and direct.

B. The High Self assigned to each person (or perhaps male-female pair) is indicated by the symbol of "eternal progress" over each man in the drawing individually. This High Self makes instant changes in the body of the man, upon proper request, and is able to influence the High Self of a less evolved order acting as the "group soul."

C. All animals, birds, insects, fish, etc., are supposed to have High Self "group souls" guiding them, just as the physical body and low self of man has similar guidance. The dotted lines extending from the symbols of the High Selves (C) indicate by their plurality the fact that each overlooks a number of creatures.

D. The High Selves acting as "group souls" (as materialized by Stewart's teacher in Africa when she used her Huna powers to act on the High Self of the local birds and cause them to gather in a great mixed flock on a

[p. 385]

hill--becoming visible with a vague bird head on a nebulous human body floating in the air) have been pictured as part human, and may have a beast head as in D, taken from a photo of Egyptian images on an ancient temple wall (the god Hathor's temple). The two feathers above the globe over the head of the hawk man suggests a representation of the dual High Self as the secret doctrine behind the exoteric feather symbol.

E. The symbology of ancient Egypt furnishes an excellent design to represent a prayer taking its flight to the High Self. It is indicated in the winged globe. The two serpents may represent the positive and negative in the basic flow of vital force. Or, the low and middle voltage of vital force, both of which are involved in making and sending the prayer thought forms, may be indicated by having two serpents.

F. The Sphinx may be a symbol related to the one of the hawk man (D), but reversed to give the head of a human and the body of a beast.

G. An Egyptian design in which the two serpents appear in connection with symbols of flower buds and small globes set forth to stress the idea of triplicity, perhaps pointing to the ancient Huna belief in three selves, three shadowy bodies, and three vital forces. The waved base for the design is strongly reminiscent of the Huna wave symbol for vital force.

H. This ancient symbol presents the winged thought form with the symbol of human force in union of the sexes. Because of the loss of clear and workable knowledge of the three voltages of human vital force, priests of several ancient religions guessed that the creative force used in procreation had something basic to do with praying effectively to the "gods." This seems not to be the correct assumption as the kahunas, whether male or female, worked their magic regardless of the use of vital force in sex. However, there was a Huna belief that the High Self of a man was composed of a male-female pair.

I. The familiar symbol of the winged staff and its two entwining serpents often embodies the winged globe as a part of its symbology. If the symbol of the High Self were placed over the staff, as in the sketch, the symbol would be fairly complete from a Huna point of view. It is interesting to note the fact that there were no snakes in Polynesia, and that snakes were not used as a symbol of vital force by the kahunas in their verbal descriptives of the mechanisms of their psycho-religious system of magic. It is to be assumed that they never used the serpent symbol or that they lost it after leaving the region of Egypt and living for some centuries in Polynesia. Probably, the use of the serpent came from non-Huna sources, for the kahunas had no word for "snake," although they had one for lizard-like creatures.

[Hervé]

This figure gives the connecting threads between the Hunas, ancient Celtic traditions and the Gypsies:



https://public.bay.livefilestore.com/y1p_qSClKZLihPit28rWS7ITo44dV_yDDnC9EQ1z3Zk1Lz4fPm5bQVikpr8GKzWyu1TpCqz9DFWA-tRJ8NHTR4zzA/The%20snakes.png?psid=1
E. Vital force was also symbolized as water. Three waves are used here to indicate the high voltage of vital force used by the High Self.


F. The middle voltage of vital force used by the middle or conscious self.


G. The low voltage of vital force used by the low self and supplied to the middle and High Selves to be raised in voltage and used by them.



Ancient druids had a tattoo of wavy lines on their wrists which was likened to "snake" by some so-called "Saint" who boasted of having driven the "snakes" out of Ireland.


Old Gypsy masters described the radio-waves used by radio sets to play tunes and voices as "The little snakes that travelled through the air and get your radio to come alive."


There you have it: snakes, vines, wavy lines, etc... as symbols for EM WAVES!


Simple, isn't it!?



EDIT:


Another connecting dot with the Gypsy tradition:


“The figure 3 and its geometrical transcription – the triangle -- means “Life.” Numerous jewelries are constructed around that number. According to Tzigans, Man as a whole is constituted of a body which rots, a spirit which persists and an immaterial body as an interface between these two.” (Pierre Derlon; Traditions Occultes des Gitans)

[Rosco1]

This is for Bill Ryan:

Will you be interviewing Houman in the near future ?

It's rather extensive what he has given us here - I'm only on page 4 :(

(sorry if someone has already asked this!)

[Daughter of Time]

This (excerpted) related discussion, with fairly wide readership, from Gordon Duff at Veteran's Today, posted today

http://www.veteranstoday.com/2012/05/28/war-press-tv-and-death-by-political-correctness/



The real conspiracies are so much worse than the ones the phony activists talk about, you would be scared to death. Thousands of phony internet sites, hundreds of phony “activists” exist only to send us all chasing our tales. The truth? If you think it involves birth certificates or mortgages, you are a dupe. What is it really? Even I get threatened when I get too close.

Some odd facts:

1.The primary religion of Jesuits, high ranking Evangelical Christians, members of powerful organizations (we all know the list), congress and the Pentagon is Satanism. The number of high level confirmations I have on this are frightening. The more “Christian” or “religious” people appear, the more Satanist they are.
2.Satanists are bad.
3.Bad means they are immoral, they commit hideous acts using their power as cover and have total control of our courts and law enforcement mechanism and the leadership of both political parties.

This is a fact, like it or not. Your favorite leader is probably a Satanist. How I am told you can tell is that if someone lacks biting intellect and charisma yet holds a position of power, they have turned to Satan for help.

Do I believe this? I am not a religious person, but this was the guy who first explained this to me. Others since have confirmed and confirmed and confirmed:

hw9VAn8z4PE

Excuse the 3 hours but ignoring a powerful belief that effects our lives every day more than simple denial. As Father Martin had told me years ago, when Christianity “quit delivering the goods,” wealth and power, those who seek wealth and power turned elsewhere.

If we are ruled, not governed, then it is by those seeking power, certainly we have seen the planet looted of every resource, real and imaginary with a Luciferian bent, organ theft, human trafficking, wholesale government sanctioned slaughter, poisoning of the earth, believing in Satan or following Satan isn’t so hard to accept when the evidence is overwhelming.

Who is our government, what is the source of world government, the financial cabals, the plots, the secret alliances, the reasons for the lies, the hate, war after war and religion always at the center of the worst of it?

But then, though the nature of all “religions of the book” is a belief in Satan or Lucifer and of demonic possession, it is politically incorrect to recognize it when it is staring you in the face.

This is one of the interesting points about both Iran and Israel. The “religious extremists” of both nations recognize Satanic threat. We hear nothing of this but it is curiously true. What is a genie or “jinn” but an infesting spirit, a fallen angel.

So, when Father Martin tells us the Church is Satanic or nearly so and we recognize a world that moves toward what could be described as Satanic rule where the cloak of righteousness is the clearest sign of utter evil, I can’t help but think of Dick Cheney carrying a bible standing next to Karl Rove with “little Bush” and Rummy behind them, even our religions are edited away through political correctness.




Well, I debated as to whether I'd want to invest 3 hours to listen to a Jesuit priest. I am not a fan of the Catholic church. i was raised Catholic and have legitimate reasons to be angry.

However, although I walked away from the church as soon as I became an adult, I still held the belief that all the evil in this world is due to Satan and his minions.

That belief changed to all the evil in this world being due to aliens and their minions.

I could be wrong on both counts.

Are demons and aliens the same thing? Are Satan, Lucifer, Belzeebub, Mephistopheles, etc., just a bunch of evil aliens? I believe they are.

When i was in my early twenties, I knew of 2 young men (musicians) who joined a Satanic cult because of the rewards they were promised. And indeed their luck changed for the better very fast. But they were not happy with what was taking place in the rituals and decided to leave. The cult released them and wished them well. However, immediately after their departure from the cult, they became haunted by demons, voices, nocturnal invisible tortures, etc., and they both committed suicide. These are two separate cases. They did not join the cult together. I do not know the details of the rituals nor the details of the attacks because I was not friends with them. I knew one of them through other friends and he slashed his throat in front of his wife. The other one was someone I was told about.

It is the belief of many that a demon possession can occur simply because a Satanic cult sends the demon to possess a person.

It has been said by many experts that Satanic cults were started and are run by an alien race.

So if a satanic cult sends a demon to someone, then that demon must an alien minion, or, an alien itself, a slave kind of unphysical alien.

So to me, it's all one and the same.

I know this doesn't shed any light at all whatsoever on the problem of fighting evil or evolving it in any way. But I was wondering whether some of you would agree that demons are aliens.

[Chester]

I know this doesn't shed any light at all whatsoever on the problem of fighting evil or evolving it in any way. But I was wondering whether some of you would agree that demons are aliens.

Hi Daughter of Time... throughout this thread is quite a bit of connections along those lines. Even further though to that is some considerations that so called "good" ETs and/or EDs are part of the same overall group some of us here loosely refer to as "archontic forces."

But back to your specific question, many posts in this thread indicate that many folks are concluding that "demons" were and are aliens. The subject is complex, and I have spent hundreds of hours trying to get up to speed and will be honest that I learn more and more every day, but each day I do learn more, I am able to connect more of the dots... questions I have come up with over the last 50 years.

One well respected researcher who also was an abductee, Karla Turner, has this piece about her on Project Camelot - http://projectcamelot.org/turner.html
and makes several recommendations including this one - "Educate themselves about the phenomenon; there is some control in knowledge."

Just give yourself time to start obtaining your answers because you will likely have to break through several preconceived ideas, ideas that are foundational to your ability to handle life... these beings have been behind the creation of an entirely false reality and so you will find layers of beliefs getting pealed away and then you'll think, "Ahhh, I got it now" but then a few days later discomfort can start to swell because all you have done is just peel away one layer of a multitude of lies bought. But you have taken some first brave steps that are key as fear is the primary tool they use against their targets. Anyway, I am newly recovering but i am working extremely hard on this process as I want to fully reclaim my soul. I believe it can be done. justone

[Daughter of Time]

Dear Houman,

I have been peeling layers for so long but it feels like I'm just beginning. And I clearly remember after going through past life therapy that some of it was utterly disturbing. But I guess that was just the tip of the iceberg. When will it all melt?

Well, one of these days I will maybe find the time to go through the entire thread. I looked at some posts but it seemed like too much to go through. I didn't get on it from the start but thank you for informing me that there are many references to what I said above.

[Hervé]

[...]

I know this doesn't shed any light at all whatsoever on the problem of fighting evil or evolving it in any way. But I was wondering whether some of you would agree that demons are aliens.

There may be a distinction to be made when one considers the "elementals" which have no particular loyalties as to who to "serve" nor for what purpose. These are also described as Jinns in the Qur'an.

Now, whether or not these are aliens' or humans' minions is undetermined as far as I know.

Another possibility is that "demons" can be the result of either humans' or alien's creations such as golems or Tibetan monks' "servants" which sometimes get off with a mind of their own...

In any case, these entities "serve' someone else's whims and purposes, whether human or alien.

Hope this answers your question in part?

[Houman]

But I was wondering whether some of you would agree that demons are aliens.

It basically depends on your definitions of alien and demons... depending on those definitions one may also say that angels are aliens (...and there are also many other critters "out there"...)

but yes according to Dr Malanga what we commonly refer to as demons are actually aliens (using a very broad/loose definition), this is from http://flashmentalsimulation.wordpre...g/adam-kadmon/


6&7 – Horus-Ra: chicken like head, very ugly and totally different from what you might have ever seen! Very tall, more then 13 feet, dark skin, almost violet. On the forehead has something like a Third Eye.
Great resemblance to the Egyptian deity, Horus.
This is just the biological body, inside resides “the real thing”, the bodyless alien: “Ra”. So this one we call it “horus-ra” ( it may be also called Shiva )
Horus-ra, in its real form ( bodyless, bidimensional, something like a dark ghost ) parasites the abductee. You carry it all over…
Has great mental control over the abductee.
Very mean.

8&9 – The “Growl” or The Fake Blond – 6 fingers. Very tall, very fair haired, very mean. Wears a long white gown. This is not a real body, It’s a machine made by Insects for another extra-dimensional alien which in its real form it seems like a dark spot floating in the air ( Castaneda’s voladores?)
It parasites the abductee thru a special joint on the back. Has great mental control over the abductee. This is the one from “The Exorcist”

And Dr Turner has also came to the conclusion that some "angels" are also aliens (again using a very imprecise definition) masquerading as such... (hence the title of her book "Masquerade of Angels")

Now there are many entities/beings out there: some not from this planet but "foreign" to us (to our perceptions and also much more "ancient" than us, so we may be "alien" to them :) ), some not from this solar system, some not from this universe, some not from this "dimension" (whatever that means), some not from this "reality" (whatever that means)...

"demons" and "angels" are basically terms loaded with the history/experience of our ancestors and constrained by their ability to comprehend things...

Houman

[Daughter of Time]

I know this doesn't shed any light at all whatsoever on the problem of fighting evil or evolving it in any way. But I was wondering whether some of you would agree that demons are aliens.

Hi Daughter of Time... throughout this thread is quite a bit of connections along those lines. Even further though to that is some considerations that so called "good" ETs and/or EDs are part of the same overall group some of us here loosely refer to as "archontic forces."

But back to your specific question, many posts in this thread indicate that many folks are concluding that "demons" were and are aliens. The subject is complex, and I have spent hundreds of hours trying to get up to speed and will be honest that I learn more and more every day, but each day I do learn more, I am able to connect more of the dots... questions I have come up with over the last 50 years.

One well respected researcher who also was an abductee, Karla Turner, has this piece about her on Project Camelot - http://projectcamelot.org/turner.html
and makes several recommendations including this one - "Educate themselves about the phenomenon; there is some control in knowledge."

Just give yourself time to start obtaining your answers because you will likely have to break through several preconceived ideas, ideas that are foundational to your ability to handle life... these beings have been behind the creation of an entirely false reality and so you will find layers of beliefs getting pealed away and then you'll think, "Ahhh, I got it now" but then a few days later discomfort can start to swell because all you have done is just peel away one layer of a multitude of lies bought. But you have taken some first brave steps that are key as fear is the primary tool they use against their targets. Anyway, I am newly recovering but i am working extremely hard on this process as I want to fully reclaim my soul. I believe it can be done. justone

Hi Justone,

Thank you. I will have to read the entire thread one of these days.

I have watched some interviews by projectcamelot in times past. Thank you for the link. I will check it out.

I will keep peeling away. I know it's a hugely giant onion that will seem to grow the more i peel it and with every peel more tears will be shed. But they're cleansing tears.

I also believe that reclaiming one's soul is possible. It's not only possible. It's necessary.

Love

[Houman]

Sorry Houman, I am neither Truman nor Bill but I can shed some light on the subject with partial answers,



Thanks AmerZo. Yes I am familiar with this, I wanted to get Bill's and Truman's take on this since it would seem that the "method" for "recovering memories" can actually be traced back to Crowley. Here are a few quotes...

Jack Parsons wrote to Crowley early in 1946:
“About three months ago I met Capt. L. Ron Hubbard, a writer and explorer of whom I had known for some time. Although he has no formal training in Magick he has an extraordinary amount of experience and understanding in the field. From some of his experiences I deduce he is direct touch with some higher intelligence, possibly his Guardian Angel. He is the most Thelemic person I have ever met and is in complete accord with our own principles. He is also interested in establishing the New Aeon, but for cogent reasons I have not introduced him to the Lodge.”


Biographer, Bent Corydon, explains:

“According to Ron Jr. his father considered himself to be the one 'who came after'; that he was Crowley's successor; that he had taken on the mantle of the 'Great Beast.' He told him that Scientology actually began on December the 1st, 1947. This was the day Aleister Crowley died.”

"Having allowed the mind to return for some hundred times to the hour of birth, it should be encouraged to endeavor to penetrate beyond that period" (Crowley). “After twenty runs through birth, the patient experienced a recession of all somatics and 'unconsciousness' and aberrative content.” “Thus there was no inhibition about looking earlier than birth for what Dianetics had begun to call basic-basic” (Hubbard).

See also Crowley's concept of "Magical Memory"...

"In my father's private circle," Ron Jr explains, "there were lots of mistresses. When I was younger, I participated in private orgies with him and three or four other women. His theory was that one has to open or crack a woman's soul in order for the satanic power to pour through it and into him. It got kind of far out, culminating in a variety of sex acts. Dad also had an incredibly violent temper. He was into S & M and would beat his mistresses and shoot them full of drugs."


(see http://www.rickross.com/reference/scientology/scien240.html)
"... The one super-secret sentence that Scientology is built on is: 'Do as thou wilt. That is the whole of the law.' It also comes from the black magic, from Aleister Crowley. It means that you are a law unto yourself, that you are above the law, that you create your own law. You are above any other human considerations."

[Daughter of Time]

[...]

I know this doesn't shed any light at all whatsoever on the problem of fighting evil or evolving it in any way. But I was wondering whether some of you would agree that demons are aliens.

There may be a distinction to be made when one considers the "elementals" which have no particular loyalties as to who to "serve" nor for what purpose. These are also described as Jinns in the Qur'an.

Now, whether or not these are aliens' or humans' minions is undetermined as far as I know.

Another possibility is that "demons" can be the result of either humans' or alien's creations such as golems or Tibetan monks' "servants" which sometimes get off with a mind of their own...

In any case, these entities "serve' someone else's whims and purposes, whether human or alien.

Hope this answers your question in part?

Dear Amzer,

I remember when going through past life regressions and the one in Egypt 2500 years or so came up. There were human sacrifices in which the person was brutally tortured until they rendered their soul which was then used to persecute whoever they chose. This discarnate being was to persecute the same person life after life after life. This type of discarnate persecutor is not a regular entity but becomes something like a demon. Am I confusing the theme here?

It's all so confusing!

As always, I thank you.

As Justone said: keep peeling away!

love and light

[Daughter of Time]

Thank you Houman for all your input.

Of course it makes perfect sense that if demons are aliens then angels must be aliens too. And of course we are alien to them. But we don't attack them and we don't feed on them. They feed on us. How can this universe have gotten so messed up? What's my point?

It's hard for me to perceive beings from another universe being here. Even more difficult is trying to imagine how this whole opera began. Again, what's my point?

I guess my point is that there is so much I simply do not understand and I hope someday I will.

Again, thank you for starting this thread.

[Houman]

Thank you Houman for all your input.

Of course it makes perfect sense that if demons are aliens then angels must be aliens too. And of course we are alien to them. But we don't attack them and we don't feed on them. They feed on us. How can this universe have gotten so messed up? What's my point?

It's hard for me to perceive beings from another universe being here. Even more difficult is trying to imagine how this whole opera began. Again, what's my point?

I guess my point is that there is so much I simply do not understand and I hope someday I will.

Again, thank you for starting this thread.

Dr Malanga has spent a lot of time trying to answer those very questions...

as for the confusion...can this bear understand why its bile is being harvested?...

http://talkvietnam.com/uploads/2012/04/bear-lies-unconscious-bear-farm-ha-long-town-quang-ninh-province-315583.jpg

[Hervé]

Sorry Houman, I am neither Truman nor Bill but I can shed some light on the subject with partial answers,



Thanks AmerZo. Yes I am familiar with this, I wanted to get Bill's and Truman's take on this since it would seem that the "method" for "recovering memories" can actually be traced back to Crowley. Here are a few quotes...

Jack Parsons wrote to Crowley early in 1946:
“About three months ago I met Capt. L. Ron Hubbard, a writer and explorer of whom I had known for some time. Although he has no formal training in Magick he has an extraordinary amount of experience and understanding in the field. From some of his experiences I deduce he is direct touch with some higher intelligence, possibly his Guardian Angel. He is the most Thelemic person I have ever met and is in complete accord with our own principles. He is also interested in establishing the New Aeon, but for cogent reasons I have not introduced him to the Lodge.”

[...]

Thanks for the info Houman, I didn't know about Parsons' letter to Crowley which raises an interesting point about Nibs claiming having been raised in a satanic environment... that makes Nibs statements even more questionable, IMO.

Also, I wasn't aware of Crowley's precursor work in the unraveling of birth and gestation traumas in order to reach beyond.

I hope Truman and/or Bill have more infos.

[Guest]

DaughterofTime

Appreciate you sharing your experience and you are very brave for coming out with it.

I've gone through the whole entire thread except for Dr. Malangas videos. As difficult
as it is and a lot of it is horrific and beyond, the information is invaluable on many many levels.
It's been cathartic for me personally and also need to look at the big picture for the sake of the human Soul
and Spirit and the earth. What upsets me the most are the children.

I come from a long line of Masons & Eastern Stars. My Mother left the family when she was young in her early twenties.
She never talked to me too much about her family ( and would not let me near the church or the Masons) I just thought some of them were a little strange. Once in a while we would have
conversations or my Grandmother would
tell me things. One day my Mother and I were talking and she said to me out of the blue, "Nora, your were born on this day during
this part of day I think this is what saved you." I had no idea at the time what she was talking about until I researched more of the family history
-on both sides and read this thread.

Love

Nora

[Houman]

DaughterofTime

Appreciate you sharing your experience and you are very brave for coming out with it.

I've gone through the whole entire thread except for Dr. Malangas videos. As difficult
as it is and a lot of it is horrific and beyond, the information is invaluable on many many levels.
It's been cathartic for me personally and also need to look at the big picture for the sake of the human Soul
and Spirit and the earth. What upsets me the most are the children.

I come from a long line of Masons & Eastern Stars. My Mother left the family when she was young in her early twenties.
She never talked to me too much about her family ( and would not let me near the church or the Masons) I just thought some of them were a little strange. Once in a while we would have
conversations or my Grandmother would
tell me things. One day my Mother and I were talking and she said to me out of the blue, "Nora, your were born on this day during
this part of day I think this is what saved you." I had no idea at the time what she was talking about until I researched more of the family history
-on both sides and read this thread.

Love

Nora

Thanks for your post and for sharing your experience Nora.

What upsets me most is also what they are doing to the children...

(potentially distressing image)
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m4prccpKSA1qcdyi2o1_1280.jpg

I know that these pictures are disturbing... I am sorry if these are shocking... but I am posting them anyway with the hope that enough people will be shaken out of their apathy... (and what I am posting is only the "soft" tip of the iceberg)...

"All that is necessary for the triumph of evil is that good men do nothing." (Edmund Burke)

[Jean-Luc]

"All that is necessary for the triumph of evil is that good men do nothing." (Edmund Burke)

Houman, if I may and even if a picture is worth 1000 words, is there any way you could put up some comments on some of the horrific pictures you post ?

[sms]

Houman,

thanks for all the effort you have made to bring to our attention some of the most important aspects of the manipulation of mankind throughout the history. And, certainly, Dr Corrado Malanga, Dr Karla Turner, Barbara Bartholic, James Bartley, Eve Lorgen, Dorica Manu... do belong to the few honest researchers whose work should be highly regarded by those who really want to gain an awareness of the objective reality. And it seems that the way to awakening and liberation of mankind leads only through the objective reality!? Those who are unable (or unwilling?) to see it, may only dream that they were waking up.

I would say that Dr Malanga’s lecture Updates on Alien Interferences, can provide a quick insight into the main aspects of his findings, as it sums up ~40 years of his research. An English transcript of the lecture is available - HERE (http://galaksija.com/literatura/malanga_updates.pdf)

After reading of this material (some people, especially the “chosen ones”, could go through an “identity crisis” after its contemplation!) and connecting the dots, one may say that in an essence, what was going in this Creation for quite a while, including – here and now, and what most of the ‘truthseekers’ were somehow unable to grasp, is:

The War for the Souls

And, I mean, literally. There is a lot of indications that the whole game is about it and there is not any room for some “peaceful co-existence”. And, while the war was going on, our attention was directed to all other sides, mostly by an enormous amount of disinfo and mind programming staff which have been pumped into this reality and propagated throughout it for ages. This was done mostly through “trojan horses” (as John Keel (http://galaksija.com/literatura/jk_oth.pdf) would call contactees/abductees/”chosen ones”) which were and are on a “direct line” with the “masters from above” (or better to say, individuals abducted/infested by alien parasites and implanted with their devices). So, they not only served (consciously or unconsciously), and still do, as vehicles for receiving and propagating disinfo in this reality, but even as religious, military, political... etc. leaders, like “bellwethers” or “superior slaves”, as Charles Fort noted ~100 years ago:


“I think we're property. I should say we belong to something (...)
I don't see how I can, in this book, take up all the subject of possible use of humanity to some other mode of existence, or the flattering notion that we can possibly be worth something.

Pigs, geese, cattle. First find out they are owned. Then find out the whyness of it.
I suspect that, after all, we're useful -- that among contesting claimants, adjustment has occurred, or that something now has a legal right to us, by force, or by having paid out analogues of beads for us to former, more primitive, owners of us -- all others warned off -- that all this has been known, perhaps for ages, to certain ones upon this earth, a cult or order, members of which function like bellwethers to the rest of us, or as superior slaves or overseers, directing us in accordance with instructions received -- from Somewhere else -- in our mysterious usefulness.”

The Book of the Damned

In his book Visionaries, Mystics and Contactees (http://galaksija.com/literatura/freixedo_visionaries.pdf), former Spanish priest, Salvador Freixedo has described this type of manipulation from “above”, pretty well.
And so, while we were looking up there, scanning the skies for any signs of the alien presence, at the same time, we have been infested by them, right down here. Or better to say, some of us, by some of them.

Of course, for many people there would be no reason to worry as most of human beings seem not to have the Soul component within their being, so the aliens would not be much interested in those, as such. According to Eastern Gnosis (http://www.holybooks.com/wp-content/uploads/Boris-Mouravieff-Gnosis-Book-I-Exoteric-Cycle.pdf), the ratio between the “sons of man”/adamic humans (souled) and the “sons of God”/pre-adamic humans (non-souled) on this planet was 50:50, while according to Dr Malanga’s estimates, the souled beings comprise now only 20-25% of the population!? On the other hand, those of human beings who have the Soul component which has been parasitised and controlled by aliens (according to Dr Malanga, 1% of human population belong to the group of so called “abductees/contactees/”chosen ones”; or ¼ of souled humans have been alien victims), do have a chance to liberate or decontaminate themselves, if they choose so (however, it seems that many of abductees/contactees have been suffering from the Stockholm syndrome, Messiah complexes, new-age and other types programming, so as such, they are not likely to undertake the personal decontamination measures).

Naturally, here one could wonder, whose reality it is, if the souled humans were such a minority? Does it really belong to non-souled ones (majority) or aliens/”something”, as Charles Fort implied long ago, where souled humans are regarded just as a predator’s prey? Do souled humans have the right to defend themselves? I think, they do and this is certainly going to happen.

It seems that after the archonic infestation, the whole system of life on this planet has been designed so to cater for the alien feeding and breeding needs and purposes!? At the same time, this system was supposed to keep the souled humans asleep, so they can act as batteries/food for aliens, as live tombs for storage of ‘dead aliens’ till a new (alien) body becomes available for them [tragicomically, on many instances, under regressive hypnosis, we were interpreting the memories of “dead-aliens” (Active Alien Memory=alien Spirit+Mind minus body) and their previous hosts as – OUR own past life memories!?]; that they can be copied/cloned, that they can take part in alien genetic experimentations, breeding programmes, for amusement/entertaining purposes etc. This has had to be done in an insidious manner, as it seems that only few awakened souled human beings could pose a big threat to the alien parasites and the system in general.

Russian esotericist Gurdjieff implied long ago that we were ruled by “living deads” (souless entities) and he said that only 200 awakened/aware people could change the reality.


The Esoteric Circle

“This circle consists of people who have attained the highest development possible for man, each one of whom possesses individuality in the fullest degree, that is to say, an indivisible ‘I,’ all forms of consciousness possible for man, full control over these states of consciousness, the whole of knowledge possible for man, and a free and independent will.

They cannot perform actions opposed to their understanding or have an understanding which is not expressed by their actions. At the same time there can be no discord among them, no differences of understanding. Therefore their activity is entirely co-ordinated and leads to one common aim without any kind of compulsion because it is based upon a common and identical understanding.”

Now, we can ask ourselves if it is possible at all to achieve such a state of being? One may say that these could be the people who managed to bring their Soul Consciousness, Mind Consciousness and Spirit Consciousness to a sufficient level and fused them together into one. (It seems that a ‘fusion’ of the Soul, Mind and Spirit components could be achieved under the framework of Dr Malanga’s simulations such as SIMBAD, FMS and TCT, however, in practice, these people do not become automatically members of the group Gurdjieff has described. There are probably some reasons for that, however, after the fusion, their state of being improved dramatically in comparison to the one before the decontamination and fusion.)

It seems that the hardest job is to make the Mind component clear about the fact that his perception of reality was severely distorted and that each of the other two components of the being are of equal importance as him!? The Minds who realise it by themselves, would be up to the task...

http://galaksija.com/images/sms.jpg

In the context of the virtual reality, Bohm’s or holographic universe, and the potentials and abilities of the Triad (Soul/Mind/Spirit), it seems that the alien parasites would not stand a chance in any open battle, as they are missing the Soul component, which they are trying to compensate by the technology (like so called “trans-humanists” on our level). In fact, in accordance with “as above, so below”, no wonder that those entities without Soul component would behave in a similar manner, on their own level and that our trans-humanists/technocrats were currently heavily into the implementation of their NWO (i.e. enslavement and total control of mankind), in this reality. So, whatever they do, it goes automatically on behalf of those above them.


http://galaksija.com/images/transhuman.jpg


For them, there is no other way to proceed, so it is understandable, which at the same time does not mean - acceptable, from the point of view of a souled human being, who is usually considered by others as fuel, food, prey, toy, cannon fodder, ‘useless eater’ etc.

As Dr Malanga implied somewhere, it seems that there were times on this planet when souled human beings were regarded by others as - nobility or "blue blood", (archetypically, Soul=blue); souless humans had "red blood", (Spirit=red) and others were "green", (Mind=green); however, in the meanwhile, under 'archonic' occupation/infestation, this concept was distorted as everything else.

[According to the Eastern Gnosis/the Forth Way teaching, a souless person may gain a soul by mimicking a souled person, which may be true taking into account epigenetics; DNA may change frequency by right thinking of the mind component (which is directly reflected in one’s behaviour, too) and so become able to bind a Soul!? In fact, this is exactly what aliens are trying to achieve by genetic manipulation of mankind, to make bodies for themselves with DNA which would be able to bind a Soul, however, their intention is to capture her without letting her go after expiration of their physical bodies. (This dynamics was seen by the Souls projected backwards and forwards in time/space in the context of SIMBAD and FMS exercises). Tragicomically enough, today we have an opposite situation, where souled people have been conditioned to mimic the souless people and take up their system of values in order to make an advance in their careers or not to become “losers”; and by doing so successfully, they may lose their souls?!]

So, as Dr Malanga’s “decontamination techniques” such as SIMBAD and Flash Mental Simulation have been based on the “virtual/holographic reality”, and so far, proven to be effective (e.g. to my knowledge, Maarit has successfully liberated herself through a guided SIMBAD simulation), there would be some potentials there to use them by the “non-chosen” but souled ones in a somewhat modified manner (the decontaminated “chosen ones” can join the club, as well), not only for the decontamination of this reality, but for its modification in such a way, that it can become, and stay consistently - really humane.

At the same time, the same techniques may be used for verification of the cosmology Dr Malanga has obtained from the Souls, which means, the truths from the spiritual or objective reality. Before, we had to deal only with teachings, cosmologies and “spiritual truths” which were mostly products of Minds who are by default divorced from spiritual (objective) reality, as they do not and can not exist there. Like, as if one who never lived in Palestine keeps presenting to us the situation there, while at the same time ignoring or censoring the information which comes from Palestinians, or those who actually live there?!

In the context of SIMBAD and other simulations, it has been revealed that the Soul, Mind and Spirit components often operate independently, without much communication between themselves, and sometimes even unaware of each other, especially in case of abductees/contactees, while the Mind was leading the show under an impression of having everything under his control. Futhermore, the Souls of abductees/”chosen ones” were on a level of a 3-4 years old child (which does not mean that everybody’s Soul is on this level!) and they had to be educated, guided or ‘awakened’ before they were able to do a general clean up.

From the framework of the Malanga’s simulations, there is a lot of indication that an awakened Soul does not have trouble in detection and ‘deletion’/’neutralising’ or destroying, through the Act of Her Will (and by the use of her energy), - all souless entities which manipulate her and/or her physical body/container. Furthermore, an awakened Soul would not have trouble in locating and destroying hardware of the manipulators, as well, would it be implants, electronic devices, systems, facilities, weapons etc... The same applies on copies/clones of the original bodies, even if some of them currently act as national leaders, high ranking military, soldiers, secret services agents etc. while the originals have been stored in some storage facilities on this or other planets inc. the Moon (where is located a greys production factory, as well). The amount of energy the souls have at their disposal proved to be enormous. And, their “shooting distance” was endless (it is easier to understand if we take into account that the Universe is non-local and that everything co-exist in the same point). It seems that the war will be fought by “un-conventional weapons” and in “non-conventional ways”!?

Furthermore, once a critical mass of awakened souls is achieved, a chain reaction may start, as it seems that the Souls have some ways of communication between themselves (something like the 100th monkey syndrome). Which ‘frequency’ would that be, it does not matter. Those of us who do not manage to achieve the fusion or at least to establish a good resonance between the Soul, Mind and Spirit components, will tend to break down, due to a strong cognitive dissonance (the gap between the perception of their Souls and the perception of their conditioned Minds will grow huge.) However, it seems that the Sleeping Beauties will start waking up, finally, whatever it takes!?

So, the “Biggest Secret” may not be the one that “we were ruled by reptilians and their hosts/puppets” (as revealed by David Icke); the biggest secret might be that we live in an alien infested reality, that beside the physical aliens there are non-physical ones, as well, which seem to be more dangerous (being controlled by non-physical aliens and directed by them to keep pointing the fingers towards the physical ones/or their puppets, most of whom are outside of our perception, too, would mean just another distraction); that many of us have the Souls (while the aliens do not); that we are in the final phase of a War for Our Souls and that there was a way to provide an effective resistance. The biggest secret includes the fact that the souled human beings can connect or integrate their Soul, Mind and Spirit components and then, as aware human beings, they would be able not only to decontaminate the reality from alien parasites, but to take the control over this reality from the non-souled humans, as well, and to establish a reality which would be more aligned to the creative forces of All That Is.

And, this is the ONLY option, on the basis of what those Souls who were projected into the “future” have seen there. In some versions of the “future” they were captured and imprisoned there by the aliens and even by “advanced transhumans” (they are pretty close, anyway); however, there were versions where they have awakened just on time, to decontaminate the reality and change it for better. So, which “future” will prevail, it would depend on us, i.e. our acting - now.

[By the way, I am wondering if anybody here could point to any teaching available on this planet, including chanelled sources, like Ra(Horus) Material, and taking into account all information coming from numerous, so called, “insiders”, “chosen ones”, “masters”, “gurus”, “light workers” etc. which tells us something like that?! I mean, which reveals at least that: we were parasitised by alien entities, mentally and genetically manipulated, abducted (not only by aliens but by “human” military as well), implanted; and by whom, namely, three bodyless parasites – Horus-Ra, Lux (who has specialised “spirituality” to a such level that infested individuals take him even as their personal “guardian angels”, “inner voice”, “higher self”, “spiritual guide” etc.) and Growl or “Sixfingered blond”; and the physical ones such as: Greys, Lizards/reptilians (often accompanied by English speaking military), Mantides (often accompanied by Hebrew speaking military), Oranges (5-fingered Blonds - sorry, no good Nordics out there, just these ones who use us often as tombs/containers for their ‘deceased ones’, and they are often seen with French speaking military), “nazi-frogs” etc...; (almost each abductee is affected/used by the whole gang (http://flashmentalsimulation.wordpress.com/2010/10/16/alien-races-abduction)); which teaching tells us that we have been used as food, for alien breeding purposes, entertainment, genetic experimentation, that we were copied/cloned by them (and by associated military, as well), what the copies are used for and which of the information reveals real and effective ways how to protect ourselves??? And, on the “do it yourself” basis, as there is no other option, anyway, because the external rescuers and redeemers do not exist in the objective reality (they are only part of the general mental programming).

If there is not such a source, no wonder, we could not expect something like that in an almost completely controlled reality, anyway. However, those who are after beliefs or trusting somebody, may ask themselves, whom they were going to believe then, their Souls or somebody else? But, the question is wrong, anyway, as it is not about believing, at all, it is about the knowing and this knowledge could be gained directly from the “censored components” of the human being (which means, not only the Soul, but the Spirit, as well), under already mentioned methodologies. So, do not trust me, you can check it out by yourself if you really want to.]

Short and good, a human being with integrated all three components would be a ‘superman’ in comparison to the aliens. Without the Soul component, aliens are incomplete beings and as such, really inferior to humans, whatever the state of their technological advancement.

This means that the general situation may not be as hopeless, as it may seem (to the souled people) at the moment!? And, the good news is, the decontamination and liberation process has already started and it may gain a momentum, pretty soon. So, everybody is called...



...

[ulli]

This (excerpted) related discussion, with fairly wide readership, from Gordon Duff at Veteran's Today, posted today

http://www.veteranstoday.com/2012/05/28/war-press-tv-and-death-by-political-correctness/



The real conspiracies are so much worse than the ones the phony activists talk about, you would be scared to death. Thousands of phony internet sites, hundreds of phony “activists” exist only to send us all chasing our tales. The truth? If you think it involves birth certificates or mortgages, you are a dupe. What is it really? Even I get threatened when I get too close.

Some odd facts:

1.The primary religion of Jesuits, high ranking Evangelical Christians, members of powerful organizations (we all know the list), congress and the Pentagon is Satanism. The number of high level confirmations I have on this are frightening. The more “Christian” or “religious” people appear, the more Satanist they are.
2.Satanists are bad.
3.Bad means they are immoral, they commit hideous acts using their power as cover and have total control of our courts and law enforcement mechanism and the leadership of both political parties.

This is a fact, like it or not. Your favorite leader is probably a Satanist. How I am told you can tell is that if someone lacks biting intellect and charisma yet holds a position of power, they have turned to Satan for help.

Do I believe this? I am not a religious person, but this was the guy who first explained this to me. Others since have confirmed and confirmed and confirmed:

hw9VAn8z4PE

Excuse the 3 hours but ignoring a powerful belief that effects our lives every day more than simple denial. As Father Martin had told me years ago, when Christianity “quit delivering the goods,” wealth and power, those who seek wealth and power turned elsewhere.

If we are ruled, not governed, then it is by those seeking power, certainly we have seen the planet looted of every resource, real and imaginary with a Luciferian bent, organ theft, human trafficking, wholesale government sanctioned slaughter, poisoning of the earth, believing in Satan or following Satan isn’t so hard to accept when the evidence is overwhelming.

Who is our government, what is the source of world government, the financial cabals, the plots, the secret alliances, the reasons for the lies, the hate, war after war and religion always at the center of the worst of it?

But then, though the nature of all “religions of the book” is a belief in Satan or Lucifer and of demonic possession, it is politically incorrect to recognize it when it is staring you in the face.

This is one of the interesting points about both Iran and Israel. The “religious extremists” of both nations recognize Satanic threat. We hear nothing of this but it is curiously true. What is a genie or “jinn” but an infesting spirit, a fallen angel.

So, when Father Martin tells us the Church is Satanic or nearly so and we recognize a world that moves toward what could be described as Satanic rule where the cloak of righteousness is the clearest sign of utter evil, I can’t help but think of Dick Cheney carrying a bible standing next to Karl Rove with “little Bush” and Rummy behind them, even our religions are edited away through political correctness.




I listened to the long interview. I have met many people including priests who have a similar deep conviction of the demonic reality. Also the higher echelon's connection to such reality.
My own vague beliefs turned to conviction after Stanley Kubrick's death and watching his last movie Eyes Wide Shut. I knew then that Kubrick was trying to convey something that he felt deeply serious about, it was not just an entertaining story.

I'm currently trying to reconcile apparent contradictions between the 'all-is-one' paradigm and the duality of angels-versus-demons paradigm. I know both are true, yet their apparent contradictions cause much confusion and perplexity.
I believe now that once a person has made a total commitment to the highest order of things they become so protected that they can then start living in a heavenly world of oneness, yet as they summon enough courage plunge into that other realm to help free those who can't get out by themselves.

[ulli]

@sms
I also came to be where I am now via Gurdjieff whose work I discovered in London after seeing Meetings with Remarkable Men in 1979. Within a few years of G. coming into my life I managed to make major changes, studied astrology and moved to a Caribbean island where I became active in the Bahai community. Studying the Bahai writings is a must for anyone who has studied Gurdjieff, in my view, as the former seems to the the logical fulfillment of the latter right down to the enneagram which they both share, as well as a strong connection to Sufism.
I left the Bahai community in 2000 after I became convinced that it had become infested with soulless archonic beings.
Then I discovered a similar teaching in the Wingmakers message, online, and for several years immersed myself in that, receiving many insights.

[Houman]

sms: Thanks a lot for your valuable and important post.
Houman


Houman,

thanks for all the effort you have made to bring to our attention some of the most important aspects of the manipulation of mankind throughout the history. And, certainly, Dr Corrado Malanga, Dr Karla Turner, Barbara Bartholic, James Bartley, Eve Lorgen, Dorica Manu... do belong to the few honest researchers whose work should be highly regarded by those who really want to gain an awareness of the objective reality. And it seems that the way to awakening and liberation of mankind leads only through the objective reality!? Those who are unable (or unwilling?) to see it, may only dream that they were waking up.

I would say that Dr Malanga’s lecture Updates on Alien Interferences, can provide a quick insight into the main aspects of his findings, as it sums up ~40 years of his research. An English transcript of the lecture is available - HERE (http://galaksija.com/literatura/malanga_updates.pdf)

After reading of this material (some people, especially the “chosen ones”, could go through an “identity crisis” after its contemplation!) and connecting the dots, one may say that in an essence, what was going in this Creation for quite a while, including – here and now, and what most of the ‘truthseekers’ were somehow unable to grasp, is:

The War for the Souls

And, I mean, literally. There is a lot of indications that the whole game is about it and there is not any room for some “peaceful co-existence”. And, while the war was going on, our attention was directed to all other sides, mostly by an enormous amount of disinfo and mind programming staff which have been pumped into this reality and propagated throughout it for ages. This was done mostly through “trojan horses” (as John Keel (http://galaksija.com/literatura/jk_oth.pdf) would call contactees/abductees/”chosen ones”) which were and are on a “direct line” with the “masters from above” (or better to say, individuals abducted/infested by alien parasites and implanted with their devices). So, they not only served (consciously or unconsciously), and still do, as vehicles for receiving and propagating disinfo in this reality, but even as religious, military, political... etc. leaders, like “bellwethers” or “superior slaves”, as Charles Fort noted ~100 years ago:


“I think we're property. I should say we belong to something (...)
I don't see how I can, in this book, take up all the subject of possible use of humanity to some other mode of existence, or the flattering notion that we can possibly be worth something.

Pigs, geese, cattle. First find out they are owned. Then find out the whyness of it.
I suspect that, after all, we're useful -- that among contesting claimants, adjustment has occurred, or that something now has a legal right to us, by force, or by having paid out analogues of beads for us to former, more primitive, owners of us -- all others warned off -- that all this has been known, perhaps for ages, to certain ones upon this earth, a cult or order, members of which function like bellwethers to the rest of us, or as superior slaves or overseers, directing us in accordance with instructions received -- from Somewhere else -- in our mysterious usefulness.”

The Book of the Damned

In his book Visionaries, Mystics and Contactees (http://galaksija.com/literatura/freixedo_visionaries.pdf), former Spanish priest, Salvador Freixedo has described this type of manipulation from “above”, pretty well.
And so, while we were looking up there, scanning the skies for any signs of the alien presence, at the same time, we have been infested by them, right down here. Or better to say, some of us, by some of them.

Of course, for many people there would be no reason to worry as most of human beings seem not to have the Soul component within their being, so the aliens would not be much interested in those, as such. According to Eastern Gnosis (http://www.holybooks.com/wp-content/uploads/Boris-Mouravieff-Gnosis-Book-I-Exoteric-Cycle.pdf), the ratio between the “sons of man”/adamic humans (souled) and the “sons of God”/pre-adamic humans (non-souled) on this planet was 50:50, while according to Dr Malanga’s estimates, the souled beings comprise now only 20-25% of the population!? On the other hand, those of human beings who have the Soul component which has been parasitised and controlled by aliens (according to Dr Malanga, 1% of human population belong to the group of so called “abductees/contactees/”chosen ones”; or ¼ of souled humans have been alien victims), do have a chance to liberate or decontaminate themselves, if they choose so (however, it seems that many of abductees/contactees have been suffering from the Stockholm syndrome, Messiah complexes, new-age and other types programming, so as such, they are not likely to undertake the personal decontamination measures).

Naturally, here one could wonder, whose reality it is, if the souled humans were such a minority? Does it really belong to non-souled ones (majority) or aliens/”something”, as Charles Fort implied long ago, where souled humans are regarded just as a predator’s prey? Do souled humans have the right to defend themselves? I think, they do and this is certainly going to happen.

It seems that after the archonic infestation, the whole system of life on this planet has been designed so to cater for the alien feeding and breeding needs and purposes!? At the same time, this system was supposed to keep the souled humans asleep, so they can act as batteries/food for aliens, as live tombs for storage of ‘dead aliens’ till a new (alien) body becomes available for them [tragicomically, on many instances, under regressive hypnosis, we were interpreting the memories of “dead-aliens” (Active Alien Memory=alien Spirit+Mind minus body) and their previous hosts as – OUR own past life memories!?]; that they can be copied/cloned, that they can take part in alien genetic experimentations, breeding programmes, for amusement/entertaining purposes etc. This has had to be done in an insidious manner, as it seems that only few awakened souled human beings could pose a big threat to the alien parasites and the system in general.

Russian esotericist Gurdjieff implied long ago that we were ruled by “living deads” (souless entities) and he said that only 200 awakened/aware people could change the reality.


The Esoteric Circle

“This circle consists of people who have attained the highest development possible for man, each one of whom possesses individuality in the fullest degree, that is to say, an indivisible ‘I,’ all forms of consciousness possible for man, full control over these states of consciousness, the whole of knowledge possible for man, and a free and independent will.

They cannot perform actions opposed to their understanding or have an understanding which is not expressed by their actions. At the same time there can be no discord among them, no differences of understanding. Therefore their activity is entirely co-ordinated and leads to one common aim without any kind of compulsion because it is based upon a common and identical understanding.”

Now, we can ask ourselves if it is possible at all to achieve such a state of being? One may say that these could be the people who managed to bring their Soul Consciousness, Mind Consciousness and Spirit Consciousness to a sufficient level and fused them together into one. (It seems that a ‘fusion’ of the Soul, Mind and Spirit components could be achieved under the framework of Dr Malanga’s simulations such as SIMBAD, FMS and TCT, however, in practice, these people do not become automatically members of the group Gurdjieff has described. There are probably some reasons for that, however, after the fusion, their state of being improved dramatically in comparison to the one before the decontamination and fusion.)

It seems that the hardest job is to make the Mind component clear about the fact that his perception of reality was severely distorted and that each of the other two components of the being are of equal importance as him!? The Minds who realise it by themselves, would be up to the task...

http://galaksija.com/images/sms.jpg

In the context of the virtual reality, Bohm’s or holographic universe, and the potentials and abilities of the Triad (Soul/Mind/Spirit), it seems that the alien parasites would not stand a chance in any open battle, as they are missing the Soul component, which they are trying to compensate by the technology (like so called “trans-humanists” on our level). In fact, in accordance with “as above, so below”, no wonder that those entities without Soul component would behave in a similar manner, on their own level and that our trans-humanists/technocrats were currently heavily into the implementation of their NWO (i.e. enslavement and total control of mankind), in this reality. So, whatever they do, it goes automatically on behalf of those above them.


http://galaksija.com/images/transhuman.jpg


For them, there is no other way to proceed, so it is understandable, which at the same time does not mean - acceptable, from the point of view of a souled human being, who is usually considered by others as fuel, food, prey, toy, cannon fodder, ‘useless eater’ etc.

As Dr Malanga implied somewhere, it seems that there were times on this planet when souled human beings were regarded by others as - nobility or "blue blood", (archetypically, Soul=blue); souless humans had "red blood", (Spirit=red) and others were "green", (Mind=green); however, in the meanwhile, under 'archonic' occupation/infestation, this concept was distorted as everything else.

[According to the Eastern Gnosis/the Forth Way teaching, a souless person may gain a soul by mimicking a souled person, which may be true taking into account epigenetics; DNA may change frequency by right thinking of the mind component (which is directly reflected in one’s behaviour, too) and so become able to bind a Soul!? In fact, this is exactly what aliens are trying to achieve by genetic manipulation of mankind, to make bodies for themselves with DNA which would be able to bind a Soul, however, their intention is to capture her without letting her go after expiration of their physical bodies. (This dynamics was seen by the Souls projected backwards and forwards in time/space in the context of SIMBAD and FMS exercises). Tragicomically enough, today we have an opposite situation, where souled people have been conditioned to mimic the souless people and take up their system of values in order to make an advance in their careers or not to become “losers”; and by doing so successfully, they may lose their souls?!]

So, as Dr Malanga’s “decontamination techniques” such as SIMBAD and Flash Mental Simulation have been based on the “virtual/holographic reality”, and so far, proven to be effective (e.g. to my knowledge, Maarit has successfully liberated herself through a guided SIMBAD simulation), there would be some potentials there to use them by the “non-chosen” but souled ones in a somewhat modified manner (the decontaminated “chosen ones” can join the club, as well), not only for the decontamination of this reality, but for its modification in such a way, that it can become, and stay consistently - really humane.

At the same time, the same techniques may be used for verification of the cosmology Dr Malanga has obtained from the Souls, which means, the truths from the spiritual or objective reality. Before, we had to deal only with teachings, cosmologies and “spiritual truths” which were mostly products of Minds who are by default divorced from spiritual (objective) reality, as they do not and can not exist there. Like, as if one who never lived in Palestine keeps presenting to us the situation there, while at the same time ignoring or censoring the information which comes from Palestinians, or those who actually live there?!

In the context of SIMBAD and other simulations, it has been revealed that the Soul, Mind and Spirit components often operate independently, without much communication between themselves, and sometimes even unaware of each other, especially in case of abductees/contactees, while the Mind was leading the show under an impression of having everything under his control. Futhermore, the Souls of abductees/”chosen ones” were on a level of a 3-4 years old child (which does not mean that everybody’s Soul is on this level!) and they had to be educated, guided or ‘awakened’ before they were able to do a general clean up.

From the framework of the Malanga’s simulations, there is a lot of indication that an awakened Soul does not have trouble in detection and ‘deletion’/’neutralising’ or destroying, through the Act of Her Will (and by the use of her energy), - all souless entities which manipulate her and/or her physical body/container. Furthermore, an awakened Soul would not have trouble in locating and destroying hardware of the manipulators, as well, would it be implants, electronic devices, systems, facilities, weapons etc... The same applies on copies/clones of the original bodies, even if some of them currently act as national leaders, high ranking military, soldiers, secret services agents etc. while the originals have been stored in some storage facilities on this or other planets inc. the Moon (where is located a greys production factory, as well). The amount of energy the souls have at their disposal proved to be enormous. And, their “shooting distance” was endless (it is easier to understand if we take into account that the Universe is non-local and that everything co-exist in the same point). It seems that the war will be fought by “un-conventional weapons” and in “non-conventional ways”!?

Furthermore, once a critical mass of awakened souls is achieved, a chain reaction may start, as it seems that the Souls have some ways of communication between themselves (something like the 100th monkey syndrome). Which ‘frequency’ would that be, it does not matter. Those of us who do not manage to achieve the fusion or at least to establish a good resonance between the Soul, Mind and Spirit components, will tend to break down, due to a strong cognitive dissonance (the gap between the perception of their Souls and the perception of their conditioned Minds will grow huge.) However, it seems that the Sleeping Beauties will start waking up, finally, whatever it takes!?

So, the “Biggest Secret” may not be the one that “we were ruled by reptilians and their hosts/puppets” (as revealed by David Icke); the biggest secret might be that we live in an alien infested reality, that beside the physical aliens there are non-physical ones, as well, which seem to be more dangerous (being controlled by non-physical aliens and directed by them to keep pointing the fingers towards the physical ones/or their puppets, most of whom are outside of our perception, too, would mean just another distraction); that many of us have the Souls (while the aliens do not); that we are in the final phase of a War for Our Souls and that there was a way to provide an effective resistance. The biggest secret includes the fact that the souled human beings can connect or integrate their Soul, Mind and Spirit components and then, as aware human beings, they would be able not only to decontaminate the reality from alien parasites, but to take the control over this reality from the non-souled humans, as well, and to establish a reality which would be more aligned to the creative forces of All That Is.

And, this is the ONLY option, on the basis of what those Souls who were projected into the “future” have seen there. In some versions of the “future” they were captured and imprisoned there by the aliens and even by “advanced transhumans” (they are pretty close, anyway); however, there were versions where they have awakened just on time, to decontaminate the reality and change it for better. So, which “future” will prevail, it would depend on us, i.e. our acting - now.

[By the way, I am wondering if anybody here could point to any teaching available on this planet, including chanelled sources, like Ra(Horus) Material, and taking into account all information coming from numerous, so called, “insiders”, “chosen ones”, “masters”, “gurus”, “light workers” etc. which tells us something like that?! I mean, which reveals at least that: we were parasitised by alien entities, mentally and genetically manipulated, abducted (not only by aliens but by “human” military as well), implanted; and by whom, namely, three bodyless parasites – Horus-Ra, Lux (who has specialised “spirituality” to a such level that infested individuals take him even as their personal “guardian angels”, “inner voice”, “higher self”, “spiritual guide” etc.) and Growl or “Sixfingered blond”; and the physical ones such as: Greys, Lizards/reptilians (often accompanied by English speaking military), Mantides (often accompanied by Hebrew speaking military), Oranges (5-fingered Blonds - sorry, no good Nordics out there, just these ones who use us often as tombs/containers for their ‘deceased ones’, and they are often seen with French speaking military), “nazi-frogs” etc...; (almost each abductee is affected/used by the whole gang (http://flashmentalsimulation.wordpress.com/2010/10/16/alien-races-abduction)); which teaching tells us that we have been used as food, for alien breeding purposes, entertainment, genetic experimentation, that we were copied/cloned by them (and by associated military, as well), what the copies are used for and which of the information reveals real and effective ways how to protect ourselves??? And, on the “do it yourself” basis, as there is no other option, anyway, because the external rescuers and redeemers do not exist in the objective reality (they are only part of the general mental programming).

If there is not such a source, no wonder, we could not expect something like that in an almost completely controlled reality, anyway. However, those who are after beliefs or trusting somebody, may ask themselves, whom they were going to believe then, their Souls or somebody else? But, the question is wrong, anyway, as it is not about believing, at all, it is about the knowing and this knowledge could be gained directly from the “censored components” of the human being (which means, not only the Soul, but the Spirit, as well), under already mentioned methodologies. So, do not trust me, you can check it out by yourself if you really want to.]

Short and good, a human being with integrated all three components would be a ‘superman’ in comparison to the aliens. Without the Soul component, aliens are incomplete beings and as such, really inferior to humans, whatever the state of their technological advancement.

This means that the general situation may not be as hopeless, as it may seem (to the souled people) at the moment!? And, the good news is, the decontamination and liberation process has already started and it may gain a momentum, pretty soon. So, everybody is called...



...

¤=[Post Update]=¤




"All that is necessary for the triumph of evil is that good men do nothing." (Edmund Burke)

Houman, if I may and even if a picture is worth 1000 words, is there any way you could put up some comments on some of the horrific pictures you post ?

Will do...

[TrumanCash]

Truman: I have two questions if it is okay with you.

1 Could you please elaborate on the technique that you use to recover your memories?

2 (that question is also for Bill) Could you please elaborate on the relations between Ron Hubbard, Jack Parson and Aleister Crowley?

Thanks,
Houman

In response to your second question, I do not have any inside information about Hubbard, Parsons and Crowley. It appears that Amzer Zo has done some in depth research on this, though, so thanks to him for his post on that. I've read some stuff about it on the internet but a lot of just doesn't have the ring of truth in it IMO. Plus, the Christians seize upon Hubbard's previous association with Crowley to villify Hubbard as being Satanic and blasphemous, etc. because of Crowley's 666 Beast statements.

[On the subject of 666 it is interesting that Americans have been branded with the 666 beast number via the unconstitutional social security system. It was codified in US Code Title 42, Section 666, which was written by the American Bar Association which is merely an extension of the City of London's Inns of Court. The symbol (not coincidentally) for the City of London is the winged serpent. For more info see this web page: http://www.healthfreedom.info/mark_of_the_beast.htm.]

Before I used Hubbard's techniques of memory retrieval, I was a Christian (in the 1970s) and when I started talking about the past lives phenomenon to my preacher and his wife, they said it was "blasphemous" to even talk about or think about such things. Soon I was labeled a "devil worshipper" in the local community because of my interest in past lives and this was before I ever read the Dianetics book or knew about Scientology.

Several years later I received some past life therapy from the Church of $cientology. It was an incredible experience in spite of the fact that it was after the church had been taken over by the PTB and it verified that I was correct in switching from the Heaven/Hell belief to the belief in past lives.

My last contact with the church was in the early 1990s and this was when my abductions were increasing in frequency. I began to get flashbacks of abductions and I did not understand them because at that time I knew virtually nothing about abductions, UFOs, etc, (except in the context of past life experiences).

As the memories surfaced and after I had conscious telepathic communication with a tall Gray I began to intentionally recover abduction memories. I just got comfortable and in a quiet space where I would not be interrupted or distracted and simply closed my eyes and looked at past abduction incidents. I found that I could retrieve abduction memories myself without anyone's help or guidance and without using any "techniques" whatsoever. For more information on this read the "Journey to Discovery" chapter in THE EYE OF RA (http://www.lunahelia.com/docs/cash2.zip)

I then began researching the abduction phenomenon which led to researching and eventually exposing the channeling phenomenon. I then discovered that my wife and two children were also abductees so we started using the non-hypnotic memory retrieval techniques from DIANETICS, THE MODERN SCIENCE OF MENTAL HEALTH and SCIENCE OF SURVIVAL by L. Ron Hubbard.

[There is a YouTube video that one can watch to get a general understanding of the techniques called "Dianetics, A Visual Guidebook to the Mind". It is a promotional type of video but it does a good job of showing how the technique works and how easy it is to use them. However, Hubbard made some changes in the techniques when he released SCIENCE OF SURVIVAL in 1951. That was when he first mentioned the past lives phenomenon. In 1952 he published HISTORY OF MAN wherein he discussed past life implanting procedures by beings that we Earthbound humans would nowadays call ETs. However, we are all ETs from a much broader perspective as we are all spiritual beings. What kind of bodies we have is no different than what kind of car we drive. BTW, I recently discovered that I was a Gray in a past life.]

During this time period in the mid-1990s I began openly talking about my experiences and consequently meeting other abductees who asked me to help them recover their own memories. Not all of these people knew they were abductees but abduction memories just came up in the process of recovering past life (and present life) memories. This all occurred in the mid-1990s when abductions were at their peak worldwide and especially in the US.

After uncovering my ET experiences in my lifetime as Ramses II using Dianetics techniques, I decided to have a friend use a different technique of memory retrieval. She called it hypnosis but it was really just a relaxation technique to focus attention. We video-taped all four sessions because of the significance of my contact with the ET group that is the source of endless wars, insidious secret societies, God-worshipping religions and Satanic rituals. I call this group Serpent Staff Pleiadians (SSPs) because of the symbols that they use. I later verified that my memories were authentic by reading the historical research of Zecharia Sitchin. THE WARS OF GODS AND MEN was one of the books that validated my memories of Ra.

More recently I have been recovering memories by using a tool called the E-meter. It is simply an electronic device for helping a person to locate areas in the past (or present) that are ready to be addressed.

I have explained the techniques I used in layman's terms in a paper called "Research Tools & Memory Retrieval Techniques" but it is too long to post here. Anyone can PM me and I will be happy to send them a copy of it. I tried to attach it here but apparently the file is too big to attach.

Truman L. Cash

[Houman]

Truman: Thanks a lot for your answer.

Moderators/Administrators: Would it be possible to grant Truman a size limit exception to allow him to post his file?






Truman: I have two questions if it is okay with you.

1 Could you please elaborate on the technique that you use to recover your memories?

2 (that question is also for Bill) Could you please elaborate on the relations between Ron Hubbard, Jack Parson and Aleister Crowley?

Thanks,
Houman

In response to your second question, I do not have any inside information about Hubbard, Parsons and Crowley. It appears that Amzer Zo has done some in depth research on this, though, so thanks to him for his post on that. I've read some stuff about it on the internet but a lot of just doesn't have the ring of truth in it IMO. Plus, the Christians seize upon Hubbard's previous association with Crowley to villify Hubbard as being Satanic and blasphemous, etc. because of Crowley's 666 Beast statements.

[On the subject of 666 it is interesting that Americans have been branded with the 666 beast number via the unconstitutional social security system. It was codified in US Code Title 42, Section 666, which was written by the American Bar Association which is merely an extension of the City of London's Inns of Court. The symbol (not coincidentally) for the City of London is the winged serpent. For more info see this web page: http://www.healthfreedom.info/mark_of_the_beast.htm.]

Before I used Hubbard's techniques of memory retrieval, I was a Christian (in the 1970s) and when I started talking about the past lives phenomenon to my preacher and his wife, they said it was "blasphemous" to even talk about or think about such things. Soon I was labeled a "devil worshipper" in the local community because of my interest in past lives and this was before I ever read the Dianetics book or knew about Scientology.

Several years later I received some past life therapy from the Church of $cientology. It was an incredible experience in spite of the fact that it was after the church had been taken over by the PTB and it verified that I was correct in switching from the Heaven/Hell belief to the belief in past lives.

My last contact with the church was in the early 1990s and this was when my abductions were increasing in frequency. I began to get flashbacks of abductions and I did not understand them because at that time I knew virtually nothing about abductions, UFOs, etc, (except in the context of past life experiences).

As the memories surfaced and after I had conscious telepathic communication with a tall Gray I began to intentionally recover abduction memories. I just got comfortable and in a quiet space where I would not be interrupted or distracted and simply closed my eyes and looked at past abduction incidents. I found that I could retrieve abduction memories myself without anyone's help or guidance and without using any "techniques" whatsoever. For more information on this read the "Journey to Discovery" chapter in THE EYE OF RA (http://www.lunahelia.com/docs/cash2.zip)

I then began researching the abduction phenomenon which led to researching and eventually exposing the channeling phenomenon. I then discovered that my wife and two children were also abductees so we started using the non-hypnotic memory retrieval techniques from DIANETICS, THE MODERN SCIENCE OF MENTAL HEALTH and SCIENCE OF SURVIVAL by L. Ron Hubbard.

[There is a YouTube video that one can watch to get a general understanding of the techniques called "Dianetics, A Visual Guidebook to the Mind". It is a promotional type of video but it does a good job of showing how the technique works and how easy it is to use them. However, Hubbard made some changes in the techniques when he released SCIENCE OF SURVIVAL in 1951. That was when he first mentioned the past lives phenomenon. In 1952 he published HISTORY OF MAN wherein he discussed past life implanting procedures by beings that we Earthbound humans would nowadays call ETs. However, we are all ETs from a much broader perspective as we are all spiritual beings. What kind of bodies we have is no different than what kind of car we drive. BTW, I recently discovered that I was a Gray in a past life.]

During this time period in the mid-1990s I began openly talking about my experiences and consequently meeting other abductees who asked me to help them recover their own memories. Not all of these people knew they were abductees but abduction memories just came up in the process of recovering past life (and present life) memories. This all occurred in the mid-1990s when abductions were at their peak worldwide and especially in the US.

More recently I have been recovering memories by using a tool called the E-meter. It is simply an electronic device for helping a person to locate areas in the past (or present) that are ready to be addressed.

I have explained the techniques I used in layman's terms in a paper called "Research Tools & Memory Retrieval Techniques" but it is too long to post here. Anyone can PM me and I will be happy to send them a copy of it. I tried to attach it here but apparently the file is too big to attach.

Truman L. Cash

[mountain_jim]

More recently I have been recovering memories by using a tool called the E-meter. It is simply an electronic device for helping a person to locate areas in the past (or present) that are ready to be addressed.



Is this similar to the technology used by Stephanie Relfe to produce the sessions for The Mars Records? I downloaded that pdf after learning of it in a thread here.

I tried to copy the textual description from the pdf, but the doc would not let me - they labeled it a 'clearing biofeedback meter' which


measures the resistance of the body as influenced by the electric field around it...when a person contacts a memory with negative charge the electric field around the body is affected and causes a reaction (a read) on the meter's needle. The meter gives certain reads when the truth is being said. If a person makes up a story, or tells a false story which he believes to be true, the needle on the meter will read differently from thwn the person is telling the truth.

[Daughter of Time]

The e-meter I know about is an electronic tool used by Scientology. It cannot be used by oneself. The auditor sits across the person being audited and questions are asked. At least, this is the way it was when I had a session some years ago. There might be a more advanced device that can be used by oneself. I'll have to ask my ex scientologist friend.

I experienced an e-meter session and indeed it was shockingly accurate in its indications. It's much more accurate than a lie detector.

If you should happen to know an ex scientologist, they probably still have one in their ownership.

[Hervé]

In response to your second question, I do not have any inside information about Hubbard, Parsons and Crowley. It appears that Amzer Zo has done some in depth research on this, though, so thanks to him for his post on that. I've read some stuff about it on the internet but a lot of just doesn't have the ring of truth in it IMO. Plus, the Christians seize upon Hubbard's previous association with Crowley to villify Hubbard as being Satanic and blasphemous, etc. because of Crowley's 666 Beast statements.

[...]

I have explained the techniques I used in layman's terms in a paper called "Research Tools & Memory Retrieval Techniques" but it is too long to post here. Anyone can PM me and I will be happy to send them a copy of it. I tried to attach it here but apparently the file is too big to attach.

Truman L. Cash

Thanks Truman,

Regarding the posting of the Memory Retrieval Technique, instead of including it as an attachment, it is possible to post it under two or more consecutive posts; unless you don't have it saved with any other media than PDFs.

I do have a Word-doc copy of it that was posted on your former website, just before the latter disappeared, and could post it here if that's ok with you and the Mods?

[Hervé]

The e-meter I know about is an electronic tool used by Scientology. It cannot be used by oneself. The auditor sits across the person being audited and questions are asked. At least, this is the way it was when I had a session some years ago. There might be a more advanced device that can be used by oneself. I'll have to ask my ex scientologist friend.

I experienced an e-meter session and indeed it was shockingly accurate in its indications. It's much more accurate than a lie detector.

If you should happen to know an ex scientologist, they probably still have one in their ownership.

Hi Daughter of Time,

The setting you describe is correct for most of the auditing on the "Bridge."

However, portions of the "Upper Bridge" are done "Solo" where the one handling the meter is an "Auditor" handling his/her own "programming."

"Solo" auditing was also the way most of the research was conducted and how Hubbard found out that many of his Sci-Fi stories were based on actual memories....

[Hervé]

[...]

What upsets me most is also what they are doing to the children...



I know that these pictures are disturbing... I am sorry if these are shocking... but I am posting them anyway with the hope that enough people will be shaken out of their apathy... (and what I am posting is only the "soft" tip of the iceberg)...

"All that is necessary for the triumph of evil is that good men do nothing." (Edmund Burke)


It's there, all around, all the time:



Sexual abuse: eclipse of the soul
The trauma of childhood sexual abuse is almost incomprehensible. Here, Michael Corry and Aine Tubridy explain some of the consequences



I've come to realise that sexual assault is an imposed death experience for the victim. That is, the victim experiences her life as having been taken by someone else.
— Evangeline Kane

The emerging self, with its inherent potential, needs to be protected, and like a seedling, nurtured in fertile ground. Sexual abuse, like no other trauma, eclipses this natural unfolding with an impact of such magnitude that is rarely appreciated. Upwards of 150,000 adult women and men in Ireland have experienced statutory rape in childhood. Five times that figure experienced other forms of sexual abuse, ranging from inappropriate touching to the forced witnessing of exposure.

Picture an infant, whose window on the world is the rim of their cot, whose cry or smile elicits the unqualified unconditional attention of her mother and father, their watchful eyes holding her gaze completely, making her feel for those moments, the absolute centre of the world. In the infant's tiny mind an inner knowing is forming ‘I am the reason this is happening'.

Now fast forward to a time when the same apparently loving father is gradually beginning to express his ‘love' in a sexual manner, involving her in sex games which evolve over time into full sexual intimacy such as that shared by consenting adults. Her protestations are mollified, her cooperation validated and her secrecy rewarded. Variations of this premature sexualisation occur. Not for some fathers the process of seduction, but rather sadistic, brutal intercourse, instilling terror and pain, where every orifice is violated. She has no escape. Drunk or sober, day or night, he has access to her. Her reason for living has been reduced to being a sexual object, a sex slave. Once again, and in both examples of fathers, the belief holds ‘I am the reason this is happening'. The same interpretation will be formed if the attentions are those of a grandfather, uncle, sibling, neighbour or babysitter.

Fast forward again. She is now a teenager, perhaps at this stage no longer being actively abused. She now lives a secret life, besieged by guilt, shame, depression and self-loathing. School life becomes meaningless. Recreational drugs and alcohol bring anaesthesia. Suicide, the ultimate escape, is always on the agenda.

[...]



Full article here: http://wellbeingfoundation.com/sexual-abuse.html

[Chester]

But I was wondering whether some of you would agree that demons are aliens.

It basically depends on your definitions of alien and demons... depending on those definitions one may also say that angels are aliens (...and there are also many other critters "out there"...)

but yes according to Dr Malanga what we commonly refer to as demons are actually aliens (using a very broad/loose definition), this is from http://flashmentalsimulation.wordpre...g/adam-kadmon/


6&7 – Horus-Ra: chicken like head, very ugly and totally different from what you might have ever seen! Very tall, more then 13 feet, dark skin, almost violet. On the forehead has something like a Third Eye.
Great resemblance to the Egyptian deity, Horus.
This is just the biological body, inside resides “the real thing”, the bodyless alien: “Ra”. So this one we call it “horus-ra” ( it may be also called Shiva )
Horus-ra, in its real form ( bodyless, bidimensional, something like a dark ghost ) parasites the abductee. You carry it all over…
Has great mental control over the abductee.
Very mean.

8&9 – The “Growl” or The Fake Blond – 6 fingers. Very tall, very fair haired, very mean. Wears a long white gown. This is not a real body, It’s a machine made by Insects for another extra-dimensional alien which in its real form it seems like a dark spot floating in the air ( Castaneda’s voladores?)
It parasites the abductee thru a special joint on the back. Has great mental control over the abductee. This is the one from “The Exorcist”

And Dr Turner has also came to the conclusion that some "angels" are also aliens (again using a very imprecise definition) masquerading as such... (hence the title of her book "Masquerade of Angels")

Now there are many entities/beings out there: some not from this planet but "foreign" to us (to our perceptions and also much more "ancient" than us, so we may be "alien" to them :) ), some not from this solar system, some not from this universe, some not from this "dimension" (whatever that means), some not from this "reality" (whatever that means)...

"demons" and "angels" are basically terms loaded with the history/experience of our ancestors and constrained by their ability to comprehend things...

Houman

Thank You, Houman for this post... I say that because I have had so many questions that I wanted you to weigh in on and now you have. If I ever come out with my complete story, I am guessing the informed reader would conclude that it has been a Horus-Ra entity that I have been dealing with my entire life.

I am going to be honest... now that I "know" (meaning that this is my current conclusion - not that it might not change with more information)... I have a strange sense of "relationship" such that I am not afraid of this entity. If someone came to me and said they could get rid of this attached entity, I would probably decline the offer. Its like a challenge to me. That I can have a relationship with something like this such that I can deal with it on equal terms. I know this sounds nuts but I mean what I say, I have zero fear of this entity. I can imagine anyone reading this must think I am nuts but until you have experienced it and finally realized you can regain your own sovereignty - the dynamic changes. Anyway, I reserve the right to change my mind about this at any time...
justonehorus-ra perhaps?

[Daughter of Time]

Hi Justone,

It's very courageous of you to have zero fear. I still have fear, although it's lessening.

I know that if a truly, utterly trustworthy person could get rid of of all my attached entities I would accept, even though I'been told by what to me is a very reliable source that I can do it myself.

Hopefully some day we will all be able to deal with all the attached entities and free ourselves and then help free whoever needs it and wants it. We might not be able to free the world for many people don't want to be freed. But it's a thought I really enjoy having.

[Daughter of Time]

The e-meter I know about is an electronic tool used by Scientology. It cannot be used by oneself. The auditor sits across the person being audited and questions are asked. At least, this is the way it was when I had a session some years ago. There might be a more advanced device that can be used by oneself. I'll have to ask my ex scientologist friend.

I experienced an e-meter session and indeed it was shockingly accurate in its indications. It's much more accurate than a lie detector.

If you should happen to know an ex scientologist, they probably still have one in their ownership.

Hi Daughter of Time,

The setting you describe is correct for most of the auditing on the "Bridge."

However, portions of the "Upper Bridge" are done "Solo" where the one handling the meter is an "Auditor" handling his/her own "programming."

"Solo" auditing was also the way most of the research was conducted and how Hubbard found out that many of his Sci-Fi stories were based on actual memories....

Thank you Amzer for clarifying this matter.

[Chester]

Of course it makes perfect sense that if demons are aliens then angels must be aliens too. And of course we are alien to them. But we don't attack them and we don't feed on them. They feed on us. How can this universe have gotten so messed up? What's my point?


I am not so sure the relationship is a one way only relationship. I would not conclude emphatically that we do not (in some way) believe we gain something from the relationship. That there may be something we feed off of as well, even if we cannot identify it consciously.

But having said that, my latest take on all this is to deal with them on equal ground... look them straight in the eye and establish your own boundaries in the relationship.

Something deep down tells me we play a complimentary role to these entities and I am intent on discovering what that could be from my point of view, what do I think I get out of the relationship.

I have a strange idea that if we could all wake up to the fact of their being and regain our sovereignty we could then establish with equal "power" what is acceptable and what is not regarding these entities such that we transform and that then means the form of the food supply transforms which may then, in turn, transform the consumer.

I apologize I come up with such insane sounding (or perhaps pretentious ideas) but I am going to find a solution (even if just for myself and my sons and wife and loved ones and friends) and if/when I do I will share it with others who care to know.

[Hervé]

... I can imagine anyone reading this must think I am nuts but until you have experienced it and finally realized you can regain your own sovereignty - the dynamic changes. Anyway, I reserve the right to change my mind about this at any time...
justonehorus-ra perhaps?

Thanks for BEING Justoneman... welcome to the un-organized club!

[Daughter of Time]

Of course it makes perfect sense that if demons are aliens then angels must be aliens too. And of course we are alien to them. But we don't attack them and we don't feed on them. They feed on us. How can this universe have gotten so messed up? What's my point?


I am not so sure the relationship is a one way only relationship. I would not conclude emphatically that we do not (in some way) believe we gain something from the relationship. That there may be something we feed off of as well, even if we cannot identify it consciously.

But having said that, my latest take on all this is to deal with them on equal ground... look them straight in the eye and establish your own boundaries in the relationship.

Something deep down tells me we play a complimentary role to these entities and I am intent on discovering what that could be from my point of view, what do I think I get out of the relationship.

I have a strange idea that if we could all wake up to the fact of their being and regain our sovereignty we could then establish with equal "power" what is acceptable and what is not regarding these entities such that we transform and that then means the form of the food supply transforms which may then, in turn, transform the consumer.

I apologize I come up with such insane sounding (or perhaps pretentious ideas) but I am going to find a solution (even if just for myself and my sons and wife and loved ones and friends) and if/when I do I will share it with others who care to know.

If we have a symbiotic relationship with these beings, i would really, really, really like to know what that is. And if you ever find any answers, no matter how insane they may sound, I trust you will share them with us.

Peace!

[Chester]

Hi Justone,

It's very courageous of you to have zero fear. I still have fear, although it's lessening.

I know that if a truly, utterly trustworthy person could get rid of of all my attached entities I would accept, even though I'been told by what to me is a very reliable source that I can do it myself.

Hopefully some day we will all be able to deal with all the attached entities and free ourselves and then help free whoever needs it and wants it. We might not be able to free the world for many people don't want to be freed. But it's a thought I really enjoy having.

Let me explain better - as that "zero fear" sounds ridiculous... This stuff killed my father (suicide or suicided). I almost ended my own life in battle with this entity (or group of entities). I lost everything I had more than once but this last time, after failing at suicide I prayed "God" take me for well over a month. And then... somehow I got into position with a PC and a tinee tiny shred of will left to live (which actually and only was inspired by the thought that my three sons and/or my wife might benefit somehow, someday if I remained alive) that I discovered this thread on April 26th.

I know this sounds really whacko but it was the key piece of the puzzle I needed and that day, everything started to change for the better. In fact, of all the entities Houman picks for the thread title... Horus-Ra... amazing (this is the entity I am dealing with).

I bet there's no other forum on the planet like this one. The folks here are so amazing. And this is why I feel I have no fear but its because I feel I am not alone, and that I have another chance to be a whole, productive person now that I know what I am dealing with... even that I can accept this strange attachment and am willing to explore this relationship openly and honestly as it develops and share it publicly on the world wide web.

That's the kind of fearlessness I mean. Because I know now I am an eternal being (whatever is real of me is) and that regardless of what may try and screw with me, I have the right to say "no" to it, to draw a line with it, to be on equal terms with it and guess what... I can say the words "I have no fear" here on this forum but I am sure a zillion folks who read that will say, "yeah, right... you are full of BS" and guess what? I don't care because the only thing that matters is the truth of that statement and it only applies to myself. And only I will know if that statement is actually true.

Anyways - that's where I am at now on all this - I am only 5 days away from my session with Mark V. Johnson... can't wait!

[Houman]

Thank You, Houman for this post... I say that because I have had so many questions that I wanted you to weigh in on and now you have. If I ever come out with my complete story, I am guessing the informed reader would conclude that it has been a Horus-Ra entity that I have been dealing with my entire life.

I am going to be honest... now that I "know" (meaning that this is my current conclusion - not that it might not change with more information)... I have a strange sense of "relationship" such that I am not afraid of this entity. If someone came to me and said they could get rid of this attached entity, I would probably decline the offer. Its like a challenge to me. That I can have a relationship with something like this such that I can deal with it on equal terms. I know this sounds nuts but I mean what I say, I have zero fear of this entity. I can imagine anyone reading this must think I am nuts but until you have experienced it and finally realized you can regain your own sovereignty - the dynamic changes. Anyway, I reserve the right to change my mind about this at any time...
justonehorus-ra perhaps?

If it were me I would get rid of it...

[Houman]

It's there, all around, all the time:


Sexual abuse: eclipse of the soul
The trauma of childhood sexual abuse is almost incomprehensible. Here, Michael Corry and Aine Tubridy explain some of the consequences

They are well beyond sexual abuse... (physical and psychological torture)

[Hervé]

Thank You, Houman for this post... I say that because I have had so many questions that I wanted you to weigh in on and now you have. If I ever come out with my complete story, I am guessing the informed reader would conclude that it has been a Horus-Ra entity that I have been dealing with my entire life.

I am going to be honest... now that I "know" (meaning that this is my current conclusion - not that it might not change with more information)... I have a strange sense of "relationship" such that I am not afraid of this entity. If someone came to me and said they could get rid of this attached entity, I would probably decline the offer. Its like a challenge to me. That I can have a relationship with something like this such that I can deal with it on equal terms. I know this sounds nuts but I mean what I say, I have zero fear of this entity. I can imagine anyone reading this must think I am nuts but until you have experienced it and finally realized you can regain your own sovereignty - the dynamic changes. Anyway, I reserve the right to change my mind about this at any time...
justonehorus-ra perhaps?

If it were me I would get rid of it...

Furthering Houman's inclination, with a question to ask yourself: Would you like to treat this guy (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=486197&viewfull=1#post486197) as an equal and keep him in charge of your thinking and motor controls?

[Chester]

If we have a symbiotic relationship with these beings, i would really, really, really like to know what that is. And if you ever find any answers, no matter how insane they may sound, I trust you will share them with us.Peace!

Hey - Daughter of Time - I apologize as I think now my comments were a bit ridiculous - I think my comments might have been Stockholm syndrome a bit here. I had a good day, made some big breakthroughs related to peeling the onion and got foolishly overconfident.

Also note, I have been a contactee but have never had an abduction experience (that I am yet aware of) save the one event I experienced when I was 6 years old. I have no doubt I would feel differently if I had had the experiences you have shared as well as the ones Truman has shared.

I regret that post and in light of this thread may be viewed as extremely incentive.

[Chester]

Thank You, Houman for this post... I say that because I have had so many questions that I wanted you to weigh in on and now you have. If I ever come out with my complete story, I am guessing the informed reader would conclude that it has been a Horus-Ra entity that I have been dealing with my entire life.

I am going to be honest... now that I "know" (meaning that this is my current conclusion - not that it might not change with more information)... I have a strange sense of "relationship" such that I am not afraid of this entity. If someone came to me and said they could get rid of this attached entity, I would probably decline the offer. Its like a challenge to me. That I can have a relationship with something like this such that I can deal with it on equal terms. I know this sounds nuts but I mean what I say, I have zero fear of this entity. I can imagine anyone reading this must think I am nuts but until you have experienced it and finally realized you can regain your own sovereignty - the dynamic changes. Anyway, I reserve the right to change my mind about this at any time...
justonehorus-ra perhaps?

If it were me I would get rid of it...

yep - ... that's gotta be right... gotta be like sms said in Post # 784


however, it seems that many of abductees/contactees have been suffering from the Stockholm syndrome, Messiah complexes, new-age and other types programming, so as such, they are not likely to undertake the personal decontamination measures

anyways - I have told the folks I am staying with that if something happens to me to post it on this thread - but I am determined to resolve this because my oldest son has a specific tell tale sign that he is the next in line in my family line to deal with this entity (and in fact has already had his first psychosis/encounter and is only age 21).

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?44353-My-possible-abduction-experience

EDIT - as I was writing this post, Anthony Bacala sent me a PM and this was part of it that he permitted me to post -

"Also, in regards to your statement earlier on the Hours-Ra thread, I must say I fully agree with Houman [that I should get rid of the connection with this entity]. It may feel good to keep this tie you have, but I truly believe your complete sovereignty rests in the ending of any and all connections and ties to anything that is not of the light. I promise life will become a lot less hazy once these forces have made a permanent departure from you.

Think about this...your ties with your family go deeper than the physical level, correct? What if any entities working through you/feeding off of you etc could ride the waves of connection your Mind/Body/Spirit/Soul has with your family, and even friends? Now, I don't know if this is possible, but what if they have such an attachment that they can feel and follow any emotional thought, response, action, and trace them to where that energy is sent out by you on a daily basis? These are just questions I present for you to ponder yourself." Anthony Bacala III

[Daughter of Time]

If we have a symbiotic relationship with these beings, i would really, really, really like to know what that is. And if you ever find any answers, no matter how insane they may sound, I trust you will share them with us.Peace!

Hey - Daughter of Time - I apologize as I think now my comments were a bit ridiculous - I think my comments might have been Stockholm syndrome a bit here. I had a good day, made some big breakthroughs related to peeling the onion and got foolishly overconfident.

Also note, I have been a contactee but have never had an abduction experience (that I am yet aware of) save the one event I experienced when I was 6 years old. I have no doubt I would feel differently if I had had the experiences you have shared as well as the ones Truman has shared.

I regret that post and in light of this thread may be viewed as extremely incentive.

Hey Justone,

I think I said to you on another thread that I respect everyone's opinions unless I feel they stem from evil intent. And I know yours do not stem from evil intent.

I do admit, sometimes i am highly amused by some of the things you write. And amusement is good. No harm done!

Cheers!

[TrumanCash]

More recently I have been recovering memories by using a tool called the E-meter. It is simply an electronic device for helping a person to locate areas in the past (or present) that are ready to be addressed.



Is this similar to the technology used by Stephanie Relfe to produce the sessions for The Mars Records? I downloaded that pdf after learning of it in a thread here.

I tried to copy the textual description from the pdf, but the doc would not let me - they labeled it a 'clearing biofeedback meter' which


measures the resistance of the body as influenced by the electric field around it...when a person contacts a memory with negative charge the electric field around the body is affected and causes a reaction (a read) on the meter's needle. The meter gives certain reads when the truth is being said. If a person makes up a story, or tells a false story which he believes to be true, the needle on the meter will read differently from thwn the person is telling the truth.


I am not familiar with Stephanie Relfe and the Mars Records so I could not say one way or the other.

TLC

[TrumanCash]

In response to your second question, I do not have any inside information about Hubbard, Parsons and Crowley. It appears that Amzer Zo has done some in depth research on this, though, so thanks to him for his post on that. I've read some stuff about it on the internet but a lot of just doesn't have the ring of truth in it IMO. Plus, the Christians seize upon Hubbard's previous association with Crowley to villify Hubbard as being Satanic and blasphemous, etc. because of Crowley's 666 Beast statements.

[...]

I have explained the techniques I used in layman's terms in a paper called "Research Tools & Memory Retrieval Techniques" but it is too long to post here. Anyone can PM me and I will be happy to send them a copy of it. I tried to attach it here but apparently the file is too big to attach.

Truman L. Cash

Thanks Truman,

Regarding the posting of the Memory Retrieval Technique, instead of including it as an attachment, it is possible to post it under two or more consecutive posts; unless you don't have it saved with any other media than PDFs.

I do have a Word-doc copy of it that was posted on your former website, just before the latter disappeared, and could post it here if that's ok with you and the Mods?

Yes, I can try posting it in two or more posts. However, I am in the process of editing it right now so I'll try posting it when I finish editing it as I want to make a few changes in it.

Truman L. Cash

[Timreh]

The Archons were whispered about in texts after the burning of the library at Alexandra with some mention of mysterious beings called Archons. But the powers that be spent 1,300 years cleaning up the records and had written out the Archons from our history. In 1947, texts were found in clay jars in Nag Hammadi in Egypt and, on these texts was a story of what the Nag Hammadi people, 2,000 years ago, thought the world was about.

The reason the Nag Hammadi texts, which date back 2,100 years (100 BC), are so important is that no-one has been able to put a spin on it [the texts have not been altered, destroyed or omitted as in the Bible], no-one has been able to distort or destroy them which is what they’d really like to do [to keep the information and knowledge from the masses]. Luckily, they survived, were successfully translated and when many people read them, they found a clear and defined discussion of what these Archons are. The texts had been buried in a deep cave in Egypt, in order to protect the most important information that they had.

Rense: There are 13 codices containing over 50 texts, which is quite a substantial amount of writing.
....


The existence, accounts and descriptions of the archons are mentioned not only in the Nag Hammadi Library but also several other ancient texts..
Addl (As well as many books produced over the last century and a half)
This thread by Houman is incredible!

*Gnostic Bible; The Pistis Sophia Unveiled; Samael Aun Weor, 1983

The Pistis Sophia are Gnostic Coptic manuscripts believed to have been written around 200 AD (CE) and uncovered in Egypt nearly 2 ½ centuries ago

*Pistis Sophia. G R S Mead, 1921

*Ante Nicene Fathers; Philip Schaff (Editor)
(at least 4 volumes contain accounts of the archons with Vol 5 containing numerous accounts)
Originally printed in 1885, the ten-volume set Ante-Nicene Fathers brings together the work of early Christian thinkers. In particular, it brings together the writings of the early Church fathers prior to the fourth century Nicene Creed. These volumes are noteworthy for their inclusion of entire texts, and not simply fragments or excerpts from these great writings. The translations are fairly literal, providing both readers and scholars with a good approximation of the originals.

*The Gnostic Bible: Barnstone & Meyer, 2003

Addl *Gnostic Gospels. E Pagels, 1979,1989

*Nag Hammadi Library, the, 3rd Ed. J M Robinson, 1988

*Gnostic Handbook, the. (Institute for Gnostic Studies, Gnostic Apostolic Church)

Addl *Gnostic Theurgy (Institute for Gnostic Studies, Gnostic Apostolic Church)

Addl *Gnostic Heresies of the First and Second Centuries. H L Mansel, 1875

If anyone is interested in researching the archons in any of these books they are available here..
http://theknowledgeden.com/area/ancient-books-scrolls-tablets-texts/
Addl http://theknowledgeden.com/area/gnosticism/

Any mentioned that are not on the website is because of copyrights.

[PHARAOH]

This is probably the most interesting and important thread on this whole forum right now. thanks for the info!

It has certainly served it's purpose. :wizard:

[Chester]

Perhaps some may see this as a reach, but here goes anyway. I have taken seriously much of the assertions in this thread. One in particular is in regards to the creation of a Nephilim hybrid. The point I am focusing on is that a Nephilim hybrid has a physical body part that is unusually large.

I was reviewing an interesting video produced by PBS - Frontline (yes MSM, but still one can read between the lines).

This video is entitled Al Qaeda in Yemen -

http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/pages/frontline/al-qaeda-in-yemen/

At approximately 11:00 the reporter says, paraphrased "I realized that I was being addressed by the Al-Qaeda Supreme Commander for the whole province" and as he is stating this, the video shows in slow motion what the viewer would logically assume is the person being identified by the reporter's comment. What struck me about this man was not just the way he walked (clearly a man in charge type gait) but his obvious unusually large nose. Here is a print screen photo, but I recommend you watch the video as it stands out much clearer.

In my experiences I have met some unusual folks in interestingly important power positions that had significantly large noses or other disproportionate body parts. My theory is that these Nephilim hybrids are created for leadership roles... something they naturally acquire. It does not matter what side they are on as its not about right or wrong sides... it's about conflict in the first place. Anyways, it is something that I noticed and thought to post this print screen.
16655

[Flash]

I really enjoy reading you Justoneman and I am always happy to try following your train of thought. However, I have seen many people with very big nose in my life and I do not think at all they were hybrid nephilims (I actually have a big smile with heartful eyes though)(some were clearly too idiot to be - others regular folks with big nose - I have lived in the Middle East, it is frequent over there. Are very crooked noses hephilims as well?). In other words, I do not think we should go overboard. Having one more finger or one more phalange is one thing, but very big noses are very common amongst human.

Love to you anyhow

It is as if we were saying that this monkey is a nephilim hybrid. http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/0/09/Portrait_of_a_Proboscis_Monkey.jpg/220px-Portrait_of_a_Proboscis_Monkey.jpg

[Hervé]

... The point I am focusing on is that a Nephilim hybrid has a physical body part that is unusually large.

[...]

Would this do?


http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/8/82/Cr%C3%A2ned%C3%A9form%C3%A9.jpg

[Chester]

I really enjoy reading you Justoneman and I am always happy to try following your train of thought. However, I have seen many people with very big nose in my life and I do not think at all they were hybrid nephilims (I actually have a big smile with heartful eyes though)(some were clearly too idiot to be - others regular folks with big nose - I have lived in the Middle East, it is frequent over there. Are very crooked noses hephilims as well?). In other words, I do not think we should go overboard. Having one more finger or one more phalange is one thing, but very big noses are very common amongst human.

Love to you anyhow

It is as if we were saying that this monkey is a nephilim hybrid. http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/0/09/Portrait_of_a_Proboscis_Monkey.jpg/220px-Portrait_of_a_Proboscis_Monkey.jpg

hahaha - Hi Flash - I apologize if my post at all insinuated that if someone has a big nose, they are a Nephilim Hybrid. I simply got triggered when I saw this guy and was thinking of Truman Cash's materials as to how "they" create wars and that they pick "chosen ones" to be their fearless leaders and that the satanists try and create moon children as noted in this thread and that the moon children (Nephilim Hybreds) generally have a body part noticeably large...

But what then might that say about me?! This pic was when I was about 23 - and they used to kid me about my nose...

16657

perhaps I have an overactive imagination - I saw Amzer Zo's thanks to your post so I probably goofed. True apologies... I forget how people take stuff and stuff doesn't always translate well in posts.

[heyokah]

Hi Justoneman.
Did those men with large noses have large feet too? :nod:
And, eh, ....... ;-)

[Flash]

No needs to apologise Justoneman, this was just truly fun.

As for the picture, um.... apart from the nose (lol), cute!

[Flash]

Yes, Amzer Zo, this cranial structure and big extension at the back makes it, no doubts

Heyokak, they say that nose size and feet size gives an indication of something else size, more kinky. Well, I will start foraging for big noses..... lol

[Hervé]

Check this blog for some of the ways to retrieve and deal with the memories which may spontaneously come up with some people, from the experiences of Duncan and Miranda who have had a hard time of it:

http://duncanofinioan.wordpress.com/category/getting-memories-back/

[Daughter of Time]

I have heard/read from experts in Alienology (is that a word?) that out of the 100,000 (approx) children who go missing every year, only about 1% of them is due to pedophiles. About 5% or so is due to one parent abducting the child. The rest, they say, is due to the children becoming food, literally, for reptilians. They prefer children because the flesh is tender and untainted. One of them claimed to actually have witnessed reptilians eating children.

They also say that it is less likely for reptilians to consume adults for physical food, but on occasions that happens too. These reptilians can smell who eats what and if they were to ingest an adult, they would choose a vegan because the taste is better. Smokers and drinkers who eat meat are not fit for their consumption.

Of course it would not be advisable that a vegan start eating meat nor that we all consume alcohol and cigarettes in order to avoid becoming food for reptilians, unless we already consume these substances. But I was wondering what some of your might have to say about this.

My apologies if this subject has already been covered in this thread as I have been going through the thread from the start but have not managed, as of yet, to read every post.

[AnthonyBacala]

Has anyone else followed the testimony of Sarah Stanga?. She discusses Dracos, Reptilians, Greys, MILABS, abductions, mind control, etc.

[Houman]

I have heard/read from experts in Alienology (is that a word?) that out of the 100,000 (approx) children who go missing every year, only about 1% of them is due to pedophiles. About 5% or so is due to one parent abducting the child. The rest, they say, is due to the children becoming food, literally, for reptilians. They prefer children because the flesh is tender and untainted. One of them claimed to actually have witnessed reptilians eating children.

They also say that it is less likely for reptilians to consume adults for physical food, but on occasions that happens too. These reptilians can smell who eats what and if they were to ingest an adult, they would choose a vegan because the taste is better. Smokers and drinkers who eat meat are not fit for their consumption.

Of course it would not be advisable that a vegan start eating meat nor that we all consume alcohol and cigarettes in order to avoid becoming food for reptilians, unless we already consume these substances. But I was wondering what some of your might have to say about this.

My apologies if this subject has already been covered in this thread as I have been going through the thread from the start but have not managed, as of yet, to read every post.


It is not only reptilians who are eating people... cannibalism is something that royal families and generational satanists practice... (and they teach it to their children at an early age)...

do not watch the following images if you can't stand the previous ones


=======
======
=======
======






=====

====

===


http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m10kvqLmZj1qkeepto1_1280.jpg

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m2w2q4gqLd1r9m85eo1_500.jpg


=====



=====

don't ask me what the followings are, I have no idea...


http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m2sgp8399b1rs9xp2o1_1280.jpg

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m3l72pfJkN1qlz1f2o1_500.gif

[Houman]

Has anyone else followed the testimony of Sarah Stanga?. She discusses Dracos, Reptilians, Greys, MILABS, abductions, mind control, etc.

yes... she mentions rituals attended by QE2 and many other things (such as soul fragmentation, invocation of dark entities in Iraq, sacrifice of children, "things" done to the general population without their awareness, etc...)

[Houman]

Note the "IHS" and the "322"

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lyfgv7yrlG1qf4hg2o1_500.jpg

[Houman]

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lmt99aYm4Z1qgpnepo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m4sjv9yNOh1qbuh18o1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m48xibKaUT1r5fugpo1_500.png

[Houman]

and it gets weirder (not posted here)...

[Flash]

Where did you get those horrendous pictures Houman? And weirder???? A line of explanation with each one would be welcome. I can barely look.

[Houman]

Where did you get those horrendous pictures Houman? And weirder???? A line of explanation with each one would be welcome. I can barely look.

Satanists and "other folks" are posting their stuff online... (they appear to be "addicted" to this "stuff" and exchange these things between each other) it is in private blogs and private forums... you usually don't find these with a simple Google search because they are not associated with keywords...

....

and yes it gets weirder...


http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m4292yYa6r1r18a4ko1_500.gif

[Houman]

In reference to this thread http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?45658-Strange-things-people-are-doing-now-days&p=496227&viewfull=1#post496227


Of course people have been doing strange things since the beginning of time, but recently I've noticed a radical spike in odd behavior....seems people are either waking up or going completely insane lately, the line in the center or the middle ground seems to be thinning in recent years in my opinion. We may be reaching a point in time to "draw the line" so to speak and people are either going to be considered sane or insane......hmmm? something "strange" is happening to the behavior of humanity from my perspective in recent years.....

If you have any outrageous behavior stories that are happening, can you please post them in this thread? I (and perhaps others) would like to hear some "strange" behavior stories from around the world.

Here's a couple of weird incidences to start the thread off :)

Miami Police Shoot, Kill Man Eating Another Man’s Face
The bizarre shooting happened shortly after 2 p.m., when police responded to a 911 call about two naked men fighting on a bike path along the Causeway, which was packed with traffic on a busy holiday weekend.
From another article about this:
According to published reports, Miami Police shot and killed a man off the MacArthur Causeway when they caught him eating another man's face Saturday afternoon.
"The police officer confronted the aggressor, and he was like a rabid dog and confronted the officer. Then the officer shot the person four times."
http://miami.cbslocal.com/2012/05/26/miami-police-confrontation-men-leaves-1-dead-1-hurt/

Bacon Lover In Piggly Wiggly Rampage
Busted shoplifter spit on, punched, pepper-sprayed Georgia workers
http://www.thesmokinggun.com/documents/bizarre/shoplifter-went-on-piggly-wiggly-rampage-789304

You will see more of these things... according to Russ Dizdar some "chosen ones" call it the "black awakening"...

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m2sx2kNhnS1qkeepto1_r1_500.gif

[Houman]

From the Necronomicon

Wisely did ibn Mushacab say, that happy is the tomb where no wizard hath lain, and happy the town at night whose wizards are all ashes. For the spirit of the devil-indentured hastes not from his charnel clay, but feeds and instructs the very worm that gnaws. Then an awful life from corruption springs and feeds again the appointed scavengers upon the earth. Great holes are dug hidden where are the open pores of the earth, and things have learned to walk that ought to crawl.


sUKwaWyMgi8

[Jean-Luc]

This review by Richard Dolan on Laura Knights 2008 book deserves to be referenced in this thread.

QUESTION TO TRUMAN:
I understand you are extremely cautious with channelled material. I guess the unique work of Laura and her group is a little different, given the high level of discussions/interactions with the so called C's... and their often quite smart, yet enigmatic, answers. I like the way Richard Dolan speaks about it here.

Can I ask you what is you take on the C's material (The Wave PDF1 (http://www.vigli.org/Wave/The_Wave_Chapters_1-12.pdf) - PDF2 (http://www.vigli.org/Wave/The_Wave_Chapters_13-42.pdf)). Does it fit your experience? Or would this in your view be another level of sophisticated manipulation with as always some fascinating insights and a good portion of crap?

Incidentally I guess you would disagree with Dolan when talking about abductions he says:


Incidentally, the abduction process comes into play here as one of several mechanisms by which "the Lizzies" control us. Using their creations, the Greys, to conduct most of the abductions, these events seldom occur in our Third Density reality. Instead, they take place in the Fourth Density, which effectively means it occurs in a timeless, spiritual realm. Yet while in the Fourth Density, life seems just as physical to us as always, and the return to Third Density is like the process whereby one copies and pastes a file back to one's hard drive. That is, the changes (and implants) that occur in the Fourth Density reality are effectively copied to one's Third Density body.



Does not seem to fit your "3rd density" (whatever that means) life long experience, as far as I understand.


Book Review: The High Strangeness of Dimensions, Densities, and the Process of Alien Abduction
Richard M. Dolan
Sott.net

http://www.sott.net/articles/show/165468-Book-Review-The-High-Strangeness-of-Dimensions-Densities-and-the-Process-of-Alien-Abduction#

Wed, 10 Sep 2008 06:51 CDT

Editor's note: This review is of the revised second edition of Laura Knight-Jadczyk's High Strangeness. It is available from QFGPublishing.com, RedPillPress.com, RedPillPress.co.uk, Amazon and finer bookstores everywhere!

It's sad but true that most people don't like inconvenient realities to upset their pleasant illusions and prejudices. I see this all the time in my own daily interactions with people. Once someone reaches a point in his or her life when they feel they "understand" the world well enough - often around the age of thirty - they spend the rest of their life filling in the blanks of what they think they already know. It's a tendency that usually becomes more extreme over time. Ideas and worldviews seem to harden in tandem with the arteries.

The friends people make, television shows they watch, the internet sites they visit - the very world they create for themselves - all of these usually support the circumscribed worldview they themselves have adopted.

Obviously, it's the same with books. It's a rare book that has the ability to truly change one's mind about the world. Rarest of all are those gems with the ability to change one's life.

Laura Knight-Jadczyk's The High Strangeness of Dimensions, Densities, and the Process of Alien Abduction is such a book.

It follows that such a book can only be written by those rarest of thinkers, someone possessing profound insights, freedom from convention, and the utter fearlessness necessary to tear down illusions and stare down the face of the abyss. Laura Knight-Jadczyk is such a person.

I believe that Laura understands, better than probably anyone you will ever know, just how dire is the plight of our civilization - the plight of our species. She also understands that to change one's life, one must be willing to fight.

"Fight what?" one might ask. The answer may seem strange within the context of our post-post-post modern 21st century setting, but it is ... to fight evil.

Crazy? No. Not at all.

The High Strangeness of Dimensions, Densities, and the Process of Alien Abduction is a book that lays out provocatively and passionately the hidden slavery of the human race. The problem is that this situation is so far removed from what most people have come to accept about their world, that Knight-Jadczyk's analysis and information will meet with tremendous resistance. Calling this book a "new paradigm" is a gross understatement. Understanding it will require most readers to discard nearly everything they think they know about how the world works. I realize this is a significant claim, and I do not make it lightly.

My problem in reviewing this book is amplified by how much of its information was obtained, and therein lies the core controversy surrounding Laura Knight-Jadczyk. Because for more than a decade, she has obtained information - lots and lots of information - from a group of people she calls "the C's": short for Cassiopaeans. In other words, this is information that has been gathered in sessions using a Ouija board and planchette, over and over, year after year.

This is not an easy thing for me to comment on. When my own work focuses so extensively on open source documentation, "proven" data that brooks no argument from established sources, when I have spent my public career with the meticulous caution of a historian to make a careful and reasoned argument on the UFO cover-up, delving into the world of "channeled" information can make me decidedly uncomfortable.

But here is why I feel what the Cs are genuine. In the first place, I have had the pleasure of knowing Laura, of spending time with her in deep conversation, as well as with many people who belong to her global salon, the Signs of the Times (SOTT). In other words, I don't just think that Laura is honest - I know she is. I know that she is a down-to-earth mother of five, who just happens to be brilliant and totally relentless. I have been fortunate indeed to meet many extraordinary people in my life, but even among these people, Laura is special.

So, yes, there is a personal connection here, one of friendship, and a detached reader might wonder if my own judgment is clouded in this review.

But the real issue, as I see it, when reviewing the content of this book, is twofold. First, how can we be sure that the communications from "The Cassiopaeans" are genuine; and second, is there inherent value in those communications?

To answer the first question, all I can say is that her channeled information is not the first, and will certainly not be the last. My attitude on most claimed channeled information usually ranges from extreme caution, to skepticism, to outright disbelief. But I cannot say that all such information is bunk or must be dismissed out of hand. My own research into the history of Remote Viewing (RV) has convinced me beyond any reasonable doubt that there is another dimension to our existence other than the straightforward material one. There is something more. Call it non-local, call it spiritual, it does not matter. There is an important aspect to our existence that conventional minds and "official culture" do not recognize.


Taken in that context, when I read the incredibly rich, detailed - and logical - statements coming from "the C's," I find it unlikely that Laura (or anyone, for that matter) could convincingly fake them. In the first place, the process for obtaining this information is from a Ouija board, with several people touching the planchette, and one person in charge of recording the letters, which come in at a furious pace. I have learned enough about the process of using the Ouija, and known enough people who have described this experience to me in detail, that I am satisfied something real is going on in that process. Moreover, the "dialogue" between Laura and the Cs also frequently includes other members of the channeling session who are present. Frequently the transcripts record very active discussions that include the comments and questions of many people in attendance.

I am inclined to think that the C's are real. Yet, we all must recognize that their existence does not pass the test of scientific evidence. We can take their existence as, let us say, an interesting working hypothesis.

But it is the message of the Cassiopaeans that really matters. What they tell us is that the world we live in is an illusion not unlike that of the movie, The Matrix. The human race is being manipulated physically and spiritually by a race of beings that we know as the Reptilians, whom Laura refers as "The Lizzies" (her down-to-earth way of stripping them of their terror and putting them in their place). They can manipulate time with ease, they control "the Greys," and they live in what is known as the Fourth Density.

What is a density? I confess I don't quite understand the physics, and I am not sure that physics is the right path here in any case. But animals live in the second density, and we humans live in the third. It is, therefore, more of a state of consciousness than, say, a "dimension" of existence. The Reptilians are able to manipulate and control us in just the way that we can control cattle. But simply because the Reptilians live in a state of consciousness that is higher than ours does not mean they are ethical. They are, in fact, what we would refer to as pretty evil. They exist in what is called a "Service to Self" (STS) state of being. Humanity also exists in STS. There are other beings, however, such as the Cs, who live in a "Service to Others" (STO) state of being (and incidentally on the Sixth Density).

But the Reptilians can indeed do many things by virtue of being Fourth Density. For one, they can "appear" into our reality at will, in essentially any guise or form. They "need" us as food, both psychically/spiritually and physically. They have farmed us throughout our very existence. They have shaped our religious and political systems. Indeed, in many crucial ways, they have "made" us in their own image. Breaking free of their oppressive control is humanity's paramount task if it is ever to achieve true personal and spiritual liberation.

Incidentally, the abduction process comes into play here as one of several mechanisms by which "the Lizzies" control us. Using their creations, the Greys, to conduct most of the abductions, these events seldom occur in our Third Density reality. Instead, they take place in the Fourth Density, which effectively means it occurs in a timeless, spiritual realm. Yet while in the Fourth Density, life seems just as physical to us as always, and the return to Third Density is like the process whereby one copies and pastes a file back to one's hard drive. That is, the changes (and implants) that occur in the Fourth Density reality are effectively copied to one's Third Density body.

This is certainly a lot to take, and merely scratches the surface. Reading the book is really the only way to grasp it all.

I should point out that not all of this book deals with the Cassiopaeans, although this is its core. But there is a great deal of trenchant analysis by Knight-Jadczyk throughout, something that her readers have come to expect over the years.

The overall message of the book is grim. But the situation is not hopeless. I am very much taken by the motto of the C's, stated several times in the book: "knowledge protects; ignorance endangers."

No matter what the final truth is regarding the existence of the C's, or the Reptilians, or any other entities, I think all of us could use this as a personal motto. We live in a very dangerous world, far more dangerous, far worse, than most people realize. Yet, there is a way to safety, and it lies in understanding the nature of the reality in which we exist. This is hard work, but easily worth the effort.

I am also grateful to Laura Knight-Jadczyk for her courage in facing some of the most difficult issues human beings can face. She is a shining light in a world of darkness.

Richard M. Dolan is author of UFOs and the National Security State: Chronology of a Coverup (Hampton Roads, 2002). He speaks at conferences around the world and has appeared on numerous television and radio programs. Visit his website at http://keyholepublishing.com

[PHARAOH]

It is not only reptilians who are eating people... cannibalism is something that royal families and generational satanists practice... (and they teach it to their children at an early age)...

do not watch the following images if you can't stand the previous ones



As gruesome as it may be, keep them coming. We need this wake up call, to action. Most would love for this to just go away so we can continue pretending we can go about our meaningless existences. However reality says, it's just not so. I believe there was a video on youtube of one of these things in the forest in Spain. Not quite sure but I do recall the video. There was also another of a man being torn apart by these creatures. :boink: :faint:

[Chester]

As gruesome as it may be, keep them coming. We need this wake up call, to action. Most would love for this to just go away so we can continue pretending we can go about our meaningless existences. However reality says, it's just not so. I believe there was a video on youtube of one of these things in the forest in Spain. Not quite sure but I do recall the video. There was also another of a man being torn apart by these creatures. :boink: :faint:

PHARAOH is right - keep it rolling Houman. We have the internet (for now) and this information can (and IMO should) go viral. Many of us have known of this for some time - but this thread may be the very most important collective of information available on the planet today (not just the most important thread on Avalon). We need a critical mass of humanity to wake up (and now) to this disease of humanity/satanic practices of the willing and unwilling/impositions of non humans upon humanity.

[Daughter of Time]

I agree that the above information and images should go viral. What concerns me is that since there are so many reptilian minions and conspirators and so many predatory alien races on the planet, the result could be that very important websites, such as Avalon, which provides a haven for those of us who really want to communicate and share our knowledge and experiences, might come under attack to the point that it could be shut down by the powers that be. Is this a possiblity?

The knowledge imparted by this website is invaluable to many of us who want and need to acquire more information on this subject, and other subjects as well. I think many of us would agree that we need this webside in order to expand our knowledge and growth.

Is my concern unfounded?

Am I just being paranoid?

Or ultimately, does the end justify the means?

Would it be worth it to sacrifice this website if it were to come to that?

Is there protection against such an act from ocurring?

[Daughter of Time]

Houman,

The images you post are very disturbing indeed. But I thank you for posting them.

I have had many nightmares with images such as those: cannibalism, huge boxes with discarded bones with bits of flesh still attached to them, remnants of body parts, etc.,

In my nightmares these hineous acts of unspeakable horror always take place inside a huge church and occasionally in cemeteries.

While undergoing past life regressions I had one of these dreams where I was the victim. My left leg had been severed and I knew it was to be used for consumption. I was placed in a sitting position against a wall while I was bleeding to death. Small pieces of bread were dipped into my own blood and I was forced to eat them. I cannot describe the horror, disgust and pathos I felt. Had this nightmare occurred some other time I would have thought it to be just a horrific nightmare since at the time I was not aware that all nightmares stem from some kind of memory or reality. But because it happened during past life regressions it took on a completely different meaning.

[Houman]

Thanks for your post. According to F. Springmeier Churches are oftentimes used for rituals. From http://www.whale.to/b/sp/springmeier1.html

At the end of WWII there was a committee that was sent out throughout Europe to do a study of all of the churches that had been destroyed by the war, and they discovered that in most of these Christian churches (80%) they found that where the Christian alter had been, when these churches had been destroyed, underneath these alters were pagan alters that had been uncovered. So what you have is that a lot of these cathedrals were built on lay lines that were very powerful occult spiritual points and on after hours these churches were used for what we would call satanic rituals. So this has been going on secretly for many centuries.

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lsdzgonDRb1qd8bubo1_500.jpg

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lqplqhqWkt1qe0i88o1_500.jpg



Houman,

The images you post are very disturbing indeed. But I thank you for posting them.

I have had many nightmares with images such as those: cannibalism, huge boxes with discarded bones with bits of flesh still attached to them, remnants of body parts, etc.,

In my nightmares these hineous acts of unspeakable horror always take place inside a huge church and occasionally in cemeteries.

While undergoing past life regressions I had one of these dreams where I was the victim. My left leg had been severed and I knew it was to be used for consumption. I was placed in a sitting position against a wall while I was bleeding to death. Small pieces of bread were dipped into my own blood and I was forced to eat them. I cannot describe the horror, disgust and pathos I felt. Had this nightmare occurred some other time I would have thought it to be just a horrific nightmare since at the time I was not aware that all nightmares stem from some kind of memory or reality. But because it happened during past life regressions it took on a completely different meaning.

[Hervé]

Thanks for your post. According to F. Springmeier Churches are oftentimes used for rituals. From http://www.whale.to/b/sp/springmeier1.html

At the end of WWII there was a committee that was sent out throughout Europe to do a study of all of the churches that had been destroyed by the war, and they discovered that in most of these Christian churches (80%) they found that where the Christian alter had been, when these churches had been destroyed, underneath these alters were pagan alters that had been uncovered. So what you have is that a lot of these cathedrals were built on lay lines that were very powerful occult spiritual points and on after hours these churches were used for what we would call satanic rituals. So this has been going on secretly for many centuries.

[...]

See post # 220 (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=479664&viewfull=1#post479664) for one of the uses of these ritual sites over lay lines:


With respect to these sacrificial rituals and what is achieved through them, here is a little known usage in order to control Earth's energy grid:

[...]

... we all soon realized the Rothschilds were using the Obelisks in Paris to transmit and collect energy. Then we started realizing the obelisks were over corrupted earth vortices, with trapped guardians. We spent some time addressing the grief energy over Diana's murder that was being collected and used against humanity. We were finding wells of souls under them also. A well of souls is a deep pit of trapped, grief shattered souls whose energy is being controlled and used like a generator by the sickos of the world.


The above connects to Daughter if Time's post #777 (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=497685&viewfull=1#post497685) in that the "souls" can be turned into "zombies" to perform whatever duty for an indefinite length of time.

The Earth's energy grid is the grid determined by the lay lines. Vortexes/vortices are generated at the intersections of two or more lay lines and most of the Earth's major vortexes are pinned down by some sort of monuments whether cathedrals, obelisks or pyramids and fallen into the hands of these "occult" practices.

It's more than time for these "occult" things to see the light of day and turned into dust as in vampire's legends.... :)

[Hervé]

All the while, the long haul subversive work of the psychos for the cave in of "Western Values":


http://www.dailymotion.com/video/xosgcc_a-kinsey-pedophilie-et-revolution-sexuelle_news?fb=link&fb_action_ids=288527557900344&fb_action_types=video.watches&fb_source=ticker
http://www.dailymotion.com/video/xosgcc_a-kinsey-pedophilie-et-revolution-sexuelle_news?fb=link&fb_action_ids=288527557900344&fb_action_types=video.watches&fb_source=ticker


Video uploaded by JaneBurgermeister (http://www.dailymotion.com/JaneBurgermeister) at Dailymotion, English with French subtitles.

[Flash]

I agree Houman, even if it is disgusting, keep posting. Knowledge is needed. However, whatever we concentrate on may make it stronger. So knowledge yes, balanced as well, by concentrating on the positive, the anti darkness, the light cleaning all this up, whichever way one sees fit. imho

That trouble may come to the forum because of it is always a possibility. But that is it, a possibility only. On the other hand, they may want to recruit from this forum as well and as long as we give power to these, some of their target is reached anyhow.

I was in a cathedral today and they were explaining to me how well preserved consecrated eucharistic bread were, by hiding it away. I asked why and they explained that there was a black market of consecrated eucharistic bread for black rituals and that it is worth quite a lot for these rituals. So they have to be kept under key and surveillance to avoid theft. Interesting. Then I asked why would they used only consecrated eucharistic bread and they answered because of the blood or flesh of Christ represented in it, which being holy, once reverted, gives power for or during black rituals.

[Flash]

Very interesting video. Should be widespread. I always felt uneasy with Kinsey reports, now I know why. I also thought the guy was kind of weird.


QUOTE=Amzer Zo;499434]All the while, the long haul subversive work of the psychos for the cave in of "Western Values":


http://www.dailymotion.com/video/xosgcc_a-kinsey-pedophilie-et-revolution-sexuelle_news?fb=link&fb_action_ids=288527557900344&fb_action_types=video.watches&fb_source=ticker
http://www.dailymotion.com/video/xosgcc_a-kinsey-pedophilie-et-revolution-sexuelle_news?fb=link&fb_action_ids=288527557900344&fb_action_types=video.watches&fb_source=ticker


Video uploaded by JaneBurgermeister (http://www.dailymotion.com/JaneBurgermeister) at Dailymotion, English with French subtitles.[/QUOTE]

[Houman]

from Dr Malanga http://galaksija.com/literatura/malanga_updates.pdf

Then there's 3 entities which don't have a body: the Lux, we call him Lux, while the ancient people used to call him Lucifer, light bringing, the one who brings light some kind of Satan for the Ancient people; it's a demon, who wants the Soul, just like the ancient demons. He's a being without a body. Since he doesn't have one, in order to plan his work, he needs to get one. And why? Because the Soul component, for how it is structured, can attach only to a bodily DNA: to a body.
So if he doesn't have a body,he needs a body, cause then he's going to attach the DNA inside, meaning he's going to attach to it the Soul component.
That is, he cannot get the Soul component, cause she one attaches only to a real DNA,
a solid one.
So, the Lux has always been using us, the human beings, but he uses also other entities;
but it is clear how the Lux gets into, penetrates...
...there's 2 ways he does that: usually the abductees remember about this weird little cute kid, all shining, with darker eyes, and also his fingernails, if that's what they really are, they're a little bit darker, but it is actually not a body, it's a little moving flame, Which gets closer, and closer, and closer... at night time... and then... (makes a sound like a thud) a stroke to the solar plexus... ...and it gets in.
And you feel like you need to throw up, just cause the parasympathetic nervous system
must have being exposed to a special solicitation so that the pit of the stomach makes you feel like that... and you feel within you that there's something which is not working out; some kind of load, a weight something disgusting!

And, this one gets in between the Spirit and the Mind component, meaning, the left hemisphere, the corpus striatum. We could somehow say that he makes you believe that
the thoughts that your Spirit sends you are all yours! And instead he filters them, he modifies them, and he makes you believe two basic things, which are some of his basic qualities, and that is: he's the creator of religion, and the creator of the guilt instinct, and he's still the one who created that.

And he makes you feel like ****!... ...and just because of trivialities!... ...for as long as you live... he keeps you “in check” in this way. And he talks from within you, with this little voice.
He talks from within and he tells you things. As an example: “You see! You lost a button!
I told you that you were supposed to admit that I was right! I told you that you were supposed to strengthen the button! Every time you don't admit that I am right, and that you don't do what I want, then you will feel uncomfortable!” Or, “You see! Today you didn't lose any button!
You did a good job in resewing it, as I told you to do yesterday! All the times that you do what I say, you will get on in life! You cannot do anything without me!”

Even for just a button, if you don't pay attention to it, you feel like ****! In any case, without him, cause he creates a needing rapport. This one doesn't have a body. What actually happens is that he gets the Soul's energy, and brings it to his place, where there's a very huge Lux, a single big Lux... ...just a like bucket that gets water (the energy) from a well, and it throws it in there. Gets is from the well, and throws it in there. It's just one creature, which parts itself in many different creatures, and sub-creatures.

[Houman]

from Dr Malanga http://galaksija.com/literatura/malanga_updates.pdf

Then there's the one that we have named the 6 fingered blonde, and the ufologists,
who haven't really understood what it is, they call him the Northerner/Nordic. The truth of the matter is that this is also a being which is tall around 8'10”, 7'10”, 8'2”, and they are all the same! If you see 10 of them, next to each other, they are all the same! They are 6 fingered,
with same length fingers, just a little hair, “hair like a Barbie,” that's what a girl told me once...
...and I'll remember this for as long as I live... And he has a light/white eye! And they have this big medallion, with this triangles on it. In fact the body is fake, like plastic! And the puppeteer is inside!
On the inside there's a being which doesn't have a body. And this one comes from another dimension. And in order to be able to work in this dimension he had to create a body, which is built by a machine.

And then there's “the chicken”. The one that we called “the chicken”.
The chicken is some kind of being who is linked to our history. And to the ancient Egyptian's history, The chicken... We started to see this character, which is the last one that we found out about, and it's also the meanest! The smartest! The most ancient! The one that's always been here, who was the first one to come here, somehow... and in order to recreate the chicken's identity, it took us so long! Cause it is something so weird! That you are not even able to draw it afterwards, when you get out of the hypnotic state, and you remember exactly how you saw it.
Then, after you draw it the first time, you remember about it even without being under hypnosis, when he comes... cause he doesn't fool you anymore!
So your conscience is so high that you can see him, by sight, on your own. He is some kind of 13'2” feet tall contraption which doesn't touch the ground, but he levitates, and his shoulder blades are very accentuated, and somebody, through history, mistaken them for the angel's wings: imagine how you can fool yourself, all by yourself! And he has these fingers, which are just chicken's fingers! It's a chicken! And he has, up here, a long beak, that transforms itself into a lappet, only in the males, it seems that the females don't have this, and this one also has the genders. Here, in the middle of his cranium, there's something
which we haven't understood what it is. Some kind of bright little device. Imagine some kind of a 3rd eye... how should I know! On the back he has these little feathers, which move in the wind, and they have a changeable shape, and they can open and close, because if you go like, “OH!”, to the chicken, he pulls them out in the back,who knows! What are they?... Something with a changeable shape, and when they are open they look like this (he shows the shape with his hands). Eye in the middle... little beard... (somebody in the stage says, “a Pharoh”) That's right! And we called him Horus.
And Horus is a chicken, a bird, who is in a precise time-space dimension,
he's behind the star called Alnitak and here we have a story to tell...
What is Alnitak?
It's one of the main stars in the Orion's belt, Alnitak in Arab means band/belt. And he is a living being. But within himself there's something else, which is the puppeteer, once again,
it's a being without a body, which has created a symbiosis with this guy who has a body,
so that both of them can together find the power to suck our Soul. One because he has the technology.
And the other one cause he has a body. And so, think about this! There's 3 different kinds of symbiotic rapports. The Lux, who uses a body like the snake's body, and they made arrangements in order to be able to perform certain actions.
The 6 fingered blonde, who has a fake body, and behind the scenes there's the real puppeteer, who doesn't have a body. This one has a different symbiosis, I mean this other guy, without a body.
And then, this time, a real container, which is not made of plastic. The all 3 possibilities.
An amazing mutual symbiosis! You could definitely create a wonderful science fiction movie about this. No question about it. And how that position came about? Why did I talk about the star called Alnitak?

Because one day, during an hypnotic session, cause actually we didn't really care about
where they come from!... Because the most important thing is that they come and that they kick our asses!
So, we don't really care about where they come from! We don't really care about it. But it could have been an important oddness.

So, that day, the person under hypnosis, he's regressing... but he's regressing in a wrong way... and he regress up to the ancient Egyptian’s time. And he starts to talk in Arab!
And he talks in Arab for 2 hours. But, listening to the Arab, we are able to understand some things, especially about some specific questions, like “who are you?” and so on...
in plain words, he says 3 or 4 unmistakeable things, bear in mind that this “he” was actually a “she”, who works as a teacher, now she's unemployed, but I don't think she has a very great cultural level, except for what she had acquired during her evolution.
I mean, she went to a regular school, she didn't attend great schools. She's the daughter of a physician from Naples. Her sisters is an abductee. Her sister's daughter is an abductee.
Her mum is an abductee... and so on.

All the female side in that family is in a messy situation. But now we solved her issue.
Now nobody comes any longer, there's nothing anymore, she feels great, she doesn't care about anybody and anything.
This is just to say there's many cases in which we get to the point and we get some results.
Under hypnosis this woman talks and she says she is... now I can't remember the name...
...but it's a male Arab name.
She was speaking in Arab, remember, she says also a few words in Italian, but she's speaking mostly in Arab. And when she's asked the question,

Why did she regress to that? She did because we were talking about the aliens,
we were talking about the well-known chicken alien, and her Soul component was starting to recognize him. So there it starts this sequence of information about the alternative life during the ancient Egypt time, when this guy says, “Horus Ra”, Horus Ra... and one thinks,
“Ok, probably she saw it on TV...” “Horus Ra... Who is your master?”
“My master is Horus Ra”
“Where does he come from?”
“From Alnitak!”

Alnitak? What the hell did I know about Alnitak? Then I checked it on Wikipedia, and I saw that it is one of the main stars in Orion, in the central belt Alnitak. And she adds, “akoot kufoo!”
akoot kufoo?... and what is that?...
I tried to understand, and I found out that Khufu it's the name of the Egyptian pyramid which corresponds to, according to Guvall (controllare se possibile questo nome: io non lo conosco) to Alnitak! Khufu. Where Khufu means Peter. Or rather, it means stone!
And actually the Egyptians wrongly said that this was the Pharaoh Khufu's pyramid.
Cheops... also known as Khufu.
By the way, here we have the story of the Hebrew people, which is a fake story, because there's no such thing as the Hebrew people, because Peter, with the story, “I will build on this stone this dummy church”, it is merely the transliteration of the Khufu pharaoh, also known as Peter, who, being a poor wretch, he only restored the pyramid, he did not build it.
But she adds, while we were asking “Akoot Kufhu?” that's what we call, nowadays,
Akkat-Kufu, meaning the Akkadian stone. Which is the name that the Akkadians
used to give to that pyramid!... ...Before the Egyptians! And he pronounces it “Akoot”,
as they want us to believe nowadays. And I trust way more his pronunciation,
since he doesn't know, poor guy, Hebraic, he doesn’t' know Arab, he doesn't know anything about Orion, or Alnitak, and... Orion Ra... Horus Ra... Horus Ra is... because she says also Orion, “Orion akuut ku”... so she also gives you a piece of information...
“Horus Ra. Who is that?”
“Horus Ra is my master. Is the one coming from Alnitak!” “And how does he look like?”
“Well, he is 13'2” feet tall... he has a beak... something here in the middle... he looks like a chicken” “and what does he do?” “Well, I bring people to him” “Bring people to him?”
“Yes, and they put them in containers and they suck energy out of them.”

“Really? They suck energy out of them?”
“Yes.”
“And how many are they? The Horus Ra?”
“A lot!”
“And where do they come from?”
“They come from Orion! Alnitak! Akoot Kufu!”
“And what about this energy?
Are they the only ones who get it?”
“No!”
“And who are the other ones?”
“Well, the snakes too,” she says,
“And then, after the snakes? Who gets it?”
“No, that's it. There's no more left!”
And that leads you to understand how, going back and reading the history, and trying to understand as much as possible, in the Pharaoh's history, the Pharaoh's genealogy,
that the 1st 3 Pharaohs, of the pre-Pharaoh descent, meaning the very first ones, there was one who was called Horus Ra These are 3 important Pharaohs, but Horus Ra, just like the other 2, and he's the 2nd known Pharaoh, and he is a god! That means they are not regular Pharaohs, terrestrial Pharaohs, he's the god who became Pharaoh. And the god... he is the Pharaoh! He came “from the outside”. And he is the one who built the pyramid! It was not the Egyptians who built the pyramid. It was this damn Horus Ra, who has a chicken face!
So, it is evident, clearly evident, that we still have the same mythology! Look what happens in Babylon: Enky and Enlil, the 2 gods: one is the snake, and the other one is the eagle.

You go in Egypt, and you find Seth, the animal who looks like a crocodile, or rather the god Khnum
who has features of a crocodile, and the hawk... Horus and the description of Horus...
the Pharaohs then tried to look like the real god, wearing a fake little beard, and wearing this weird headgear, and creating this hole in his head, so that it looked like he had this 3rd eye,
or something, who knows what! Something that wasn't there! Then you go in Latin America,
and you find Quetzalcoatl, and his brother, the feathered snake, and the condor!
Always the same kind of mythology!
Instead these 2 guys are the aliens that now we call the big snake, and the chicken.

cause now we have use names which are more McDonald's like names!
Cause in the 21st century we are more McDonald's like So, let's review this... instead of saying, “You are the god” no, let's say instead, “You are the chicken!” (people laughing) you

see?! That's it! There's a different relationship between these things... and if you go and see the little statues, for the Quetzalcoatl's brothers, they are... I found one which totally looks, identically, I also published it, Identical to the Pharaoh Tutankhamun. You put one next to the other, and they have this kind of pennon here, with all the little stripes... here the hole, with a snake coming out of it,
and the fake little beard... just the same! Then there's the discovery in recent years,
and nobody talks about it, but you can find it on the internet, they found in Australia a cavern,
which is a few thousands year old, where there's the story of a Pharaoh, written with hieroglyphics, I don't remember which Pharaoh it is... I think Amenhotep III...
who went down there to do something with his little boat.
In Australia?! The Pharaoh?! And there's all the little hieroglyphics, very well done. Nobody talks about it, but... Yes, the pharaohs went all the way to Australia! It could be even true, but there's something that doesn’t' make sense in history, if this was true!
So much so, during a hypnosis, and I still remember it, and it's something I already said,
when we connect the person under hypnosis to his Alien Active Memory, the 5 fingered blonde, that is that part of Alien which is within you, and doesn't have a body,
and sucks your energy, while he waits that a new body gets to be created for him...
Alien Active Memory. At one point I asked that person something that doesn't have anything to do with the main subject, just to deviate his focus, and that's something I do in order to have
answers which are more spontaneous.
Unexpectedly: I don't even remember what we were talking about... “Who built the pyramids?”
the answer, “well, I don't know... when we got here 12,000 ago, they were already there”
I was asking about the great pyramid. “What do you mean it was already there?”
It's obvious that it was already there!... Because, if we take into consideration the work of Zecharia Sitchin, who was just reporting data, he talks about some 64,000 tablets...
and he talks about one tablet where there's the god's mountain. And the god's mountain was the pyramid, which is Giza's... now... It was the god's mountain. The Babylonians already described it 12,000 year earlier!
We now get into the historical issue about the pyramid needing to be 3,400 yo, and... how are we going to deal with it?! This is, in some way, the same story for the Chichen Itza pyramid, poor thing!
In the South America, we have this big pyramids which have big steps. These pyramids, that they said are 34 or 36 hundreds yo, and there's some issues with this: one side of the pyramid, is under a lava flow, from a volcano which is 300 km away, but the very last time that the volcano erupted was 12,000 years ago!

[Houman]

from Dr Malanga http://galaksija.com/literatura/malanga_updates.pdf


this is something difficult, but we have noticed this: when we try, when we used to try
to throw out the Lux during an hypnosis, and this also happens at times during the SIMBAD,
the person starts to have an headache, or suffers from palpitations, or his legs hurts... in other words we found out about all the fake pains, which the Lux creates, through acting on the cerebral cortex.
But they are fake!
Their only purpose is to sidetrack the person, because if he was to continue, with all the systems that we know, he would actually eliminate the Lux.
But, once the trick is revealed...it's over; it is clear that these are chemicals which act on the chemical receptors.
“Excuse me Corrado, but it's 7pm...”
“But the Lux, we can say, chemically pilots the person to go in a certain direction, it can create fever... And it brings the person to do or not do a certain thing.” yes, yes...
yes, yes... it is possible no, no, this is possible and this is actually a pretty simple issue:
there's something called psychosomatics: the psyche and the body are connected.
So anything that acts on the psyche, then the body clearly shows the consequences of it.
alas, yes! But, you just need to realize that the 1st thing that your willpower needs to do
is to distinguish your own true voice, from the Lux's little voice, which is within you.
Once you are aware and you know this, that guy just talks, and you just let him talk,
because in the end you do what YOU want to do!
“Yes, but what if you don't hear the little voice? And one think he's just listening to his own voice, then you are shafted” You swindled it! Because the Soul component must make herself heard! She must come out. That's always the same story: you can never free somebody
who doesn't want to be freed!
you can never free somebody who is not conscious enough so he is able to do it.
The last question... yes, please... “I wanted to ask, how do they choose their victims?
I mean, do they have peculiar features?” No, I mean, yes, yes, of course! There's a particular characteristic. Very peculiar. We think that there are sequences for the purine and pyrimidine bases in the DNA. That means a familiar sequence. That's why is the mother, the daughter,
the nice, the grandmother, as an example... they all get to be taken: it's only cause their DNA is a good one. A DNA that allows the Soul to fit in there. Not all of the DNAs are compatible with the Soul component.
Then what happens? What does this mean? It means that not all of the human beings have a soul. Back there... the very last question... yes... please!...
“I wanted to ask about the SIMBAD, for a kinestesic person:
first, how do you avoid the initial difficulties when starting the SIMBAD, and then ...” (fine della domanda... non capisco bene)
yes... of course.
That's why it took 105 emails to free that person. Because, every now and then,
there were new issues which were coming up, and I needed to tell her, “Look, you deal with this in this way; then you have to do this...” and so on. So you have to follow up with the person.
So, there's a SIMBAD created just for kinesthetic people. And it is this, very briefly explained.
It has been published on... the experimental part, you can find it in the article called, “Simulazioni mentali” (mental simulation, TN) which you can find on the internet. You can read it all, and you find that experimental part at the end, for kinesthetic people.
Basically you are in a room, and in this room... you can't see anything... there's almost no light at all... but you are sitting down. You know there's your armchair. You know that's warm, or cold. You can feel, smell the scent from the armchair's fabric.
and you have in your mouth that taste... you know, the taste of the modern wood
they use to make these new kind of desks... that is in front of you just like when you are in one of this factories where they make these desks, and you can feel this smell.
and you have 3 telephone receivers in front of you, but you barely see them, cause it's dark. But you know that there's 3 telephones. And one is connected to your Mind; one to your Soul, and the other one to your Spirit. And they have a different color.
And they are made with different materials. And when you pick them up,you can feel, as an example, that one is made of fabric, one of wood, and the other one of glass.
because you can choose the material, and when you put your ear on the receiver, you can feel that one is warm, or that another one makes a noise like styrene foam, and so on...
And in this way you brought everything to a kinestesical vision!
very little visual, and then a bit auditive, cause you cannot see who you are talking to,
but you can hear his voice in the receiver! At this point, if you are actually a kinestetical- auditory person, thud! The SIMBAD starts and then what happens?
It happens that you find out that your phone is actually a video-phone, so if you want you press a button, and you can also see what is over there.
And through this SIMBAD you try to avoid the issue concerning the room.
How to proceed, then? You do that, and if you have any issue you tell me, “I got stuck here for this reason” and I intervene, and I tell you, “Then, you do it in a different way” as an example... a trick!
The final trick... then we'll all go home. Final trick. You cannot speak with your Soul component cause there's noise in the SIMBAD room.
you get your Soul component, and you go inside the mirror. There's a mirror, which is meant to see the persons that comes in the room, and that is archetypically linked to the
reality of the Soul's presence and of the Conscience.
Anything that does not have a reflection in the mirror, or that has a different reflection
from what they actually are, these things are not what they say they are!
So, what do you do? You get your Soul component, and you go inside the mirror,
you just do like Alice in wonderland.
It's only you! And only your Soul who can go inside the mirror and you can talk as much as you want while on the other side!
Nobody can disturb you.
Then, once you take your own decisions, you come back on this side, and you make a mess!...

[Carmody]

I think that the imagery is shocking and I also think that it is now going into the negative, regarding effect and transmission.

I also think that a warning should be posted about the imagery.

This is also accessible to children, this forum.

[Midnight]

The images are truly shocking, but I wish I had been given a bit more of a warning when they appeared on two separate occasions. I'm not sorry I looked very briefly at several of the images, and I could see that it was a photographic record of the end result of great evil, and maybe certain beings that aren't human are influencing the behaviour of the humans doing these evil things.

But I couldn't look at the images for more than several seconds, and then I knew I didn't want images of the most evil of evil behaviour to enter my mind any more. I got the idea of what might very well be happening, and I got the hell out in order to keep having a mind mostly filled with thoughts of love and inner peace.

My advice is to let these ideas become a part of your understanding of what is happening behind the generally accepted conception of reality, but don't spend too much time in this dark area of what might very well be true because it might leave you feeling kind of blue.

We have a lot of potential in a spiritual sense, so we should never give up hope that things will get better. I hope knowledge turns out to be very powerful.

[Houman]

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m14zjkACHi1rr76kao1_1280.jpg

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m1zyo1gfxM1rsoskjo1_400.jpg

http://data.whicdn.com/images/12210118/tumblr_lon0snjWao1qciqjuo1_500_large.jpg

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m4llrhIKVR1qeubbbo1_500.jpg

[tonius]

Thanks Houman for these late extracts from Malanga's work, and some thoughts arise :

In the RA material,didn't ''they'' (social memory complex ) claim that the larger pyramids were built by them , Here is an extract from one of their channeling sessions :

Questioner: Yes. You mentioned that the pyramids were an outgrowth of this. Could you expand a little on that? Were you responsible for the building of the pyramid, and what was the purpose of the pyramid?
Ra: I am Ra. The larger pyramids were built by our ability using the forces of One. The stones are alive. It has not been so understood by the mind/body/spirit distortions of your culture. The purposes of the pyramids were two:

Firstly, to have a properly oriented place of initiation for those who wished to become purified or initiated channels for the Law of One.

Two, we wished then to carefully guide the initiates in developing a healing of the people whom they sought to aid and the planet itself. Pyramid after pyramid charged by the crystal and initiate were designed to balance the incoming energy of the One Creation with the many and multiple distortions of the planetary mind/body/spirit. In this effort we were able to continue work that brothers within the Confederation had effected through building of other crystal-bearing structures and thus complete a ring, if you will, of these about the Earth’s, as this instrument would have us vibrate it, surface.

Now, read carefully this extract and compare it to what is being said,what came out ,from malanga's work,explained in post above, 842, from houman. The name of the entity the same : RA, and in both cases they say the pyramids were built by them. I have seen the original video, in italian, from where i think the transcript above posted by houman came from, or at least talks about the same findings ( it feels its the the same), and the explaining goes on, and there is a part where more is said about ''The Purpose'' of these large pyramids, and if i am not mistaken it was not to balance but ''Harvest'' that energy, and harvesting is one of dearest words to this social memory complex.

Too many Concidences, and if in the second case ( the channeled mterial ) thay did those channeling sessions in a ''prepared'' way, ''they had ''the time'' to ''prepare'' better what they were going to communicate, in the first case (Malangas session ) it came out more ''naturally'' , more like a visitation of a fact, something that happened. I remember my big surprise when i was listening to this conference from malanga with a little group of people, and i was a little bothered by the bad sound quality, but as soon as i heasd these findings from one of his sessions it made me jump from my seat.

I had always been doubtful about the Ra material, that ''harvest'' word had always bothered me, it was more an intuitive reaction. I mean in this material all ''seemed'' perfect, but there was still a part of me not convinced fully, i just didnt know well what it was, but listening to that video, was to much to ignore. Now, i know many people here are fond of this material, and i understand it perfectly , i once was astonished by it, in fact it has many truths, good explenation of the ''technical'' aspects of all these existence in this and higher ,densities, but its the intention of these thorugh explenations that bothers me. They paint a picture that doesn't convince me. And even in the extract above , they are truthful about the fact they built these pyramids and other structures, they just put the word ''balance'' instead of ''collect'' or harvest'', and maybe they mean to balance their energy ''reserves'', as they maybe think we have more than we deserve.

They may seem true with their ''word games'' , and that puts up a nice show, its just that what counts is the intention, so much for the ''not intervening'' policy from ''benevolent'' beings. So instead of being so infatuated with this ''wonderfull'' information and spending our life discussing what percentage of ''service to others'' is enough to upgrade, go beyond our beliefs, and connect some dots to see better whats going one . My opinion, for what its worth, The ''law of one'' is a model of the new Bible, the modern Bible for the ''modern'' man, they are just doing what they did thousands of years ago, they are adapting their deception and lies to our ''expanding'' consciousness, just consider this and you will see how similar the proces is, its the same pattern : At the begining few will follow then later, when there is not possible for them to hide us from other realities they will do whats more reasonable from a ''criminal'' , controlling, shepheard, point of view, control the Procces. Its true we are all one ,its just they are having more ''fun'' than us, and i dont like to have fun on others terms.They might have found the best recipie to deliver the modern version of the ''word of god'', and they are good at it.

I just want to invite you to see more than its visible to a first look, no book ar ink on paper is worth stopping us to see more of ourselves, and remember that ''someone else'' had to put that ''ink'' in that paper, and as much as all is one, i would like to put my ink on that paper for once, not just use copy machines. I might have gone far with my reasoning here, and i dont want to change anyone's mind about Ra's material, it has many interesting things, but for us that are now part of this forum,a symbol this new way of looking at our existence,to ''really'' go as far as we can toward the truth. And this thread is the proof that the signs are all around, we just have to connect them.

I am convincied that, even if these ''bodyless'' energy preying energy forms and their servants have technology on their side, we are part of something ''bigger'' and that ''bigger'' thing , that is the architect of all this, ( what we call oneness, or nothingness ,god..etc ) in the long run balances things, and if it happens that some temporary creations (like these entities) just wont leave, go on, it gives the possibility to the ''cluless'' part of the fence, the one being preyed, in these case us, to reclaim their power too, and as the ''game'' in some way have to be played by certain rules they cant just dissapear or just ''leave us alone, they cant be other than what have they become while ''playing'', so its our ''duty'' ,for our own sake, to see this clues, if we are willing to.

Why in this case this clue, about Ra, seems to me important? Because he (they) is , might be, the same who has fooled us from ancient times, they are just refining their methods, and all that follows ''down'' here, their worshippers,with their rituals ,their wrong 'god'' complexes, and all that goes on here, might not be as ''natural'' as most of society and the pseudo intellectuals part of it think, we are actors in a plot we didn't even know existed until some time ago. We have to go as near to the source of all this deception as possible, you cut the source and you stop the plot, shooting actors here and there is not the solution, they will always find other, willing or not, new actors. Our real nature is being directors of our own plots, each in our own way, thats the real ''fun''. Interesting how ''little'' we think we are, always grabbing an apple from other's trees and running, never thinking we could grow our own apple tree and not run at all.

[AnthonyBacala]

This relates to the hand signs Houman posted a while back, as well as the need for us to see the deeper meaning behind one's actions. I saw on another thread where you posted a video of Tila Tequila, fresh off her stint from rehab, claiming to be attacked by the Illuminati for speaking out and also an indigo child who sees dead people, angels, demons, and aliens. Not to mention having all sorts of insider information that she plans to leak on a certain site.

http://ghostriderradio.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/05/Tila-Tequila-Illumnati-Post-Maxim-Hot-100-Party-May-2010.jpg


In the screen shot above taken from Tila’s original blog post from May 17, 2010, she’s trying to “cut a deal” with the Illuminati. On May 19, 2010, only 2 days after the post, she went to the Maxim Hot 100 Party and displayed the “A-OK (666)“ hand sign, to signify that she’s apart of them.

Now, I agree with the material you have posted on this thread, but look at her recent actions and think about things from a different perspective. This article does a good job of blasting through the BS and revealing a little truth to her greater scheme, "Tila's Army of Light," and her admitted following/promotion of Helena Blavatsky.

http://www.ghostriderradio.net/2012/05/28/occultist-and-indigo-child-tila-tequila-promotes-satanic-teachings-of-helena-blavatsky/

Are they using these "stars" to pull in, and confuse even more of the masses? It seems like it is no longer just the alternative community that we have to worry about, and keep our level of discernment to its max potential. Now they are bringing the alternative (ahem, disinfo/cointelpro) to the masses through the mouths of the same Satanic followers whose "light" they are pretending to share is that of the "light-bringer" aka Lucifer.

After realizing that both the Eastern and Western religions share a common link of negative extraterrestrial influence, it is clear that we are in a very intelligently run prison system, and thus, a mind maze. We may take a trip down this one road we believe will enlighten us, only to have the walls close in behind us (unless we know how and when to escape if it no longer serves us)

Today, we've got a mass amount of the population in a walking coma, herded like sheep by those who wish to control the planet. Also, we have a select few who are awakening, with that number ever on the rise. Looking back on my last 7 years of being, what I thought was awake, I realize I was simply dreaming to be awake. I assume, this is the same for many of the New Age community out there.

Let's analyze the promises, predictions, and prophecies of the last 4 years from our now highly popular stars in the alternative community. How many of those things have come to past? How many of those guys refuse to go near the topics presented in this thread - especially those related to the negative ET presence, abductions, MILABS, and so forth?

WE NEED TO WAKE UP!!! The alternative community has been compromised, and I believe that was originally part of the plan -- just like the plan to scoop up anyone who strayed away from the Western religions by making them believe the Eastern religions were more liberating and free. We are so easily tricked, duped, deceived, and I assume laughed at by these forces. I do not believe what they are doing is right by any means, but from their perspective, we have to look highly foolish at times.

It is a ****** up situation...they want what they can't have - Souls - yet they are aware at the power of our souls and how emotions play a huge role into this. Because of this, they manipulate our lives, therefore manipulating our emotions.

This little "Follow Tila Tequilla to the Light" masquerade is just the latest in a series of plans to pluck off the confused, new awakened individuals who are trying to transition from the MSM reality. They will do this by presenting the sheep of America's idols who will promise their devout followers from Facebook, Twitter, Instagram, etc. that they know the "truth."

These evil bastards are just waiving these "Super Star Mini Saviors" around like bait...an appetizer for the big "Second Coming," which they would love to create as they try to fulfill their sick, twisted plot of global domination.

That's where information such as this comes in...knowledge will empower us. It is our job to assess the entire playing field, or should I say "Spiritual Battlefield," before rushing ahead with any move. Think of this like chess. We need to figure out the full extent of what's going on, and plan 7 moves ahead...with alternatives and solutions for any trick move the opponent may try to pull.

They are trying to confuse those who have already been influenced by the alternative community and those who are just waking up by infilitrating and pulling the strings of anyone who has a following and isn't mentally, emotionally, or spiritually strong enough (or simply may just be going through a rough patch) to speak the words of those behind the curtain. Just hear them shout it out..."Hey come get enlightened with Tila Tequila, David Wilcock, Kerry Cassidy, Tolec, Nesara!" ad naseum

[AnthonyBacala]

I am convincied that, even if these ''bodyless'' energy preying energy forms and their servants have technology on their side, we are part of something ''bigger'' and that ''bigger'' thing , that is the architect of all this, ( what we call oneness, or nothingness ,god..etc ) in the long run balances things, and if it happens that some temporary creations (like these entities) just wont leave, go on, it gives the possibility to the ''cluless'' part of the fence, the one being preyed, in these case us, to reclaim their power too, and as the ''game'' in some way have to be played by certain rules they cant just dissapear or just ''leave us alone, they cant be other than what have they become while ''playing'', so its our ''duty'' ,for our own sake, to see this clues, if we are willing to.

Why in this case this clue, about Ra, seems to me important? Because he (they) is , might be, the same who has fooled us from ancient times, they are just refining their methods, and all that follows ''down'' here, their worshippers,with their rituals ,their wrong 'god'' complexes, and all that goes on here, might not be as ''natural'' as most of society and the pseudo intellectuals part of it think, we are actors in a plot we didn't even know existed until some time ago. We have to go as near to the source of all this deception as possible, you cut the source and you stop the plot, shooting actors here and there is not the solution, they will always find other, willing or not, new actors. Our real nature is being directors of our own plots, each in our own way, thats the real ''fun''. Interesting how ''little'' we think we are, always grabbing an apple from other's trees and running, never thinking we could grow our own apple tree and not run at all.

Great post, I couldn't agree more! I became suspect of pretty much all the material I have consumed over the last few years after this thread gave me the ultimate "reality-check."

The Law of One, in particular, was something that I felt I needed to really look through again, with a much higher level of discernment.

Like you said, this simply could be another trick of the ages, with intentions we will never truly know the meaning of.

A few excerpts from the Law of One that made me uncomfortable...

In regards to Aleister Crowley: Notice how they try to paint him as a positive, confused soul who is trying to repent.

18.10 Questioner: The entity Aleister Crowley wrote “Do what thou wilt is the whole of the law.” He was obviously of some understanding of the Law of One. Where is this entity now?

Ra: I am Ra. This entity is within your inner planes. This entity is in an healing process.

18.11 Questioner: Did this entity, then, even though he intellectually understood the Law of One, misuse it and have to go through this healing process?

Ra: I am Ra. This entity became, may we use the vibration sound complex, overstimulated with the true nature of things. This over-stimulation resulted in behavior that was beyond the conscious control of the entity.
The entity thus, in many attempts to go through the process of balancing, as we have described the various energy centers beginning with the red ray and moving upwards, became somewhat overly impressed or caught up in this process and became alienated from other-selves.
This entity was positive. However, its journey was difficult due to the inability to use, synthesize, and harmonize the understandings of the desires of self so that it might have shared, in full compassion, with other-selves.
This entity thus became very unhealthy, as you may call it, in a spiritual complex manner, and it is necessary for those with this type of distortion towards inner pain to be nurtured in the inner planes until such an entity is capable of viewing the experiences again with the lack of distortion towards pain.


In regards to the "Ra" social memory complex trying to press their views all over the world:

Now, let's just say that this Ra social memory complex might be the same, or related to the other representations of Horus Ra we have discussed. Seeing as though these ETs/EDs have tried to manipulate us in every manner possible for eons, is it not possible that they (RA) knew they were delivering powerful information, primarily to "those in power," knowing that they would naturally pervert the teachings and utilize the negative aspects? Then they could just freak out for "messing things up" so bad and get the hell outta Dodge.

It could have been planned all along, so they could return, acting as though they tried to clean up their mess and are now these benevolent saviors. Then, they would utilize this as an almost full-proof public relations campaign for those channeling the Law of One material. Now, these guys would sympathize with this Ra group, and, by default, let their guard down.


1.4 Questioner: Could you give me a little more detail about your role with the Egyptians?

Ra: I am Ra. The identity of the vibration Ra is our identity. We as a group, or what you would call a social memory complex, made contact with a race of your planetary kind which you call Egyptians. Others from our density made contact at the same time in South America, and the so-called “lost cities” were their attempts to contribute to the Law of One.

We spoke to one who heard and understood and was in a position to decree the Law of One. However, the priests and peoples of that era quickly distorted our message, robbing it of the, shall we say, compassion with which unity is informed by its very nature. Since it contains all, it cannot abhor any.

When we were no longer able to have appropriate channels through which to enunciate the Law of One, we removed ourselves from the now hypocritical position which we had allowed ourselves to be placed in. And other myths, shall we say, other understandings having more to do with polarity and the things of your vibrational complex, again took over in that particular society complex.

Does this form a sufficient amount of information, or could we speak further?

2.2 Questioner: Could you tell us something of your historical background and your contact with earlier races on this planet? Then we would have something to start with.

Ra: I am Ra. We are aware that your mind/body is calculating the proper method of performing the task of creating a teach/learning instrument. We are aware that you find our incarnate, as you call it, state of interest. We waited for a second query so as to emphasize that the time/space of several thousand of your years creates a spurious type of interest. Thus in giving this information, we ask the proper lack of stress be placed upon our experiences in your local space/time. The teach/learning which is our responsibility is philosophical rather than historical. We shall now proceed with your request which is harmless if properly evaluated.

...We came and were welcomed by the peoples whom we wished to serve. We attempted to aid them in technical ways having to do with the healing of mind/body/spirit complex distortions through the use of the crystal, appropriate to the distortion, placed within a certain appropriate series of ratios of time/space material. Thus were the pyramids created.

We found that the technology was reserved largely for those with the effectual mind/body distortion of power. This was not intended by the Law of One. We left your peoples. The group that was to work with those in the area of South America, as you call that portion of your sphere, gave up not so easily. They returned. We did not. However, we have never left your vibration due to our responsibility for the changes in consciousness we had first caused and then found distorted in ways not relegated to the Law of One. We attempted to contact the rulers of the land to which we had come, that land which you call Egypt, or in some areas, the Holy Land.

In the Eighteenth Dynasty, as it is known in your records of space/time distortions, we were able to contact a pharaoh, as you would call him. The man was small in life-experience on your plane and was a… what this instrument would call, Wanderer. Thus, this mind/body/spirit complex received our communication distortions and was able to blend his distortions with our own. This young entity had been given a vibratory complex of sound which vibrated in honor of a prosperous god, as this mind/body complex, which we call instrument for convenience, would call “Ammon.” The entity decided that this name, being in honor of one among many gods, was not acceptable for inclusion in his vibratory sound complex. Thus, he changed his name to one which honored the sun disc. This distortion, called “Aten,” was a close distortion to our reality as we understand our own nature of mind/body/spirit complex distortion. However, it does not come totally into alignment with the intended teach/learning which was sent. This entity, Ikhnaton, became convinced that the vibration of One was the true spiritual vibration and thus decreed the Law of One.

However, this entity’s beliefs were accepted by very few. His priests gave lip service only, without the spiritual distortion towards seeking. The peoples continued in their beliefs. When this entity was no longer in this density, again the polarized beliefs in the many gods came into their own and continued so until the one known as Muhammed delivered the peoples into a more intelligible distortion of mind/body/spirit relationships.

Do you have a more detailed interest at this time?

23.6 Questioner: Then at this time you did not contact them. Can you answer the same question that I just asked with respect to your next attempt to contact the Egyptians?

Ra: I am Ra. The next attempt was prolonged. It occurred over a period of time. The nexus, or center, of our efforts was a decision upon our parts that there was a sufficient calling to attempt to walk among your peoples as brothers.

We laid this plan before the Council of Saturn, offering ourselves as service-oriented Wanderers of the type which land directly upon the inner planes without incarnative processes. Thus we emerged, or materialized, in physical-chemical complexes representing as closely as possible our natures, this effort being to appear as brothers and spend a limited amount of time as teachers of the Law of One, for there was an ever-stronger interest in the sun body, and this vibrates in concordance with our particular distortions.

...At this entity’s physical dissolution from your third-density physical plane, as we have said before, our teachings became quickly perverted, our structures returning once again went to the use of the so-called “royal” or those with distortions towards power.


In regards to Moses, and how the Negative ETs parade around as benevolent beings, bringing peace, joy, goodwill, and the word of their "God."

This could very well be an "admission of how they manipulate us" while pointing the blame at the Orions. Pay close attention at their wealth of knowledge on how the negative ETs influence and manipulate even the most positive love & lighters...they've been doing this since Biblical times and beyond!


16.15 Questioner: Can you tell me the origin of the Ten Commandments?

Ra: I am Ra. The origin of these commandments follows the law of negative entities impressing information upon positively oriented mind/body/spirit complexes. The information attempted to copy or ape positivity while retaining negative characteristics.

16.16 Questioner: Was this done by the Orion group?

Ra: I am Ra. This is correct.

16.17 Questioner: What was their purpose in doing this?

Ra: I am Ra. The purpose of the Orion group, as mentioned before, is conquest and enslavement. This is done by finding and establishing an elite and causing others to serve the elite through various devices such as the laws you mentioned and others given by this entity.

16.18 Questioner: Was the recipient of the commandments positively or negatively oriented?

Ra: The recipient was one of extreme positivity, thus accounting for some of the pseudo-positive characteristics of the information received. As with contacts which are not successful, this entity, vibratory complex, Moishe, did not remain a credible influence among those who had first heard the philosophy of One and this entity was removed from this third-density vibratory level in a lessened or saddened state, having lost what you may call the honor and faith with which he had begun the conceptualization of the Law of One and the freeing of those who were of his tribes, as they were called at that time/space.

16.19 Questioner: If this entity was positively oriented, how was the Orion group able to contact him?

Ra: I am Ra. This was an intensive, shall we say, battleground between positively oriented forces of Confederation origin and negatively oriented sources. The one called Moishe was open to impression and received the Law of One in its most simple form. However, the information became negatively oriented due to his people’s pressure to do specific physical things in the third-density planes. This left the entity open for the type of information and philosophy of a self-service nature.

So they manipulated the masses into certain "pre-determined actions/reactions" that were, no doubt, shaped by the political, religious, social, etc. climates of the time -- often in hopes these means of programming would lead to selfish acts that will alienate us from our soul and connection to those around us. This impacts even those who are the most positive, and attempting to wake up to the truth. It seems humanity has, and always will be as strong as its weakest link.

[AnthonyBacala]

Continued Post

Ra's Work on Earth:


1.3 Questioner: I’ve heard of the name “Ra” in connection with the Egyptians. Are you connected with that Ra in any way?

Ra: I am Ra. Yes, the connection is congruency. May we elucidate? What do you not understand?


6.4 Questioner: I think this might be an appropriate time to include a little more background on yourself, possibly information having to do with where you came from prior to your involvement with planet Earth, if this is possible.

Ra: I am Ra. I am, with the social memory complex of which I am a part, one of those who voyaged outward from another planet within your own solar system, as this entity would call it. The planetary influence was that you call Venus. We are a race old in your measures. When we were at the sixth dimension our physical beings were what you would call golden. We were tall and somewhat delicate. Our physical body complex covering, which you call the integument, had a golden luster.

In this form we decided to come among your peoples. Your peoples at that time were much unlike us in physical appearance, as you might call it. We, thus, did not mix well with the population and were obviously other than they. Thus, our visit was relatively short, for we found ourselves in the hypocritical position of being acclaimed as other than your other-selves. This was the time during which we built the structures in which you show interest.

Again, they could have been masquerading around with an evil agenda during the time they "Built the structures in which you show interest." They had to have known that they wouldn't be thought of as "common-folk" yet they play the innocent card during these channeled sessions always making themselves out to be the innocent, accidental perpetrators of highly advanced information becoming perverted by the powers in control...which has continued on to this day.

A Horus-Ra Connection:


23.1 Questioner: You were speaking yesterday of the first contact made by the Confederation which occurred during our third major cycle. You stated that you appeared in the skies over Egypt at approximately the same time that aid was given to Atlantis. Can you tell me why you went to Egypt and your orientation of attitude and thinking when you first went to Egypt?

Ra: I am Ra. At the time of which you speak there were those who chose to worship the hawk-headed sun god which you know as vibrational sound complex, “Horus.” This vibrational sound complex has taken other vibrational sound complexes, the object of worship being the sun disc represented in some distortion.

We were drawn to spend some time, as you would call it, scanning the peoples for a serious interest amounting to a seeking with which we might help without infringement. We found that at that time the social complex was quite self-contradictory in its so-called religious beliefs and, therefore, there was not an appropriate calling for our vibration. Thus, at that time, which you know of as approximately 18,000 of your years in your past, we departed without taking action.

23.3 Questioner: What did they see, and how did this affect their attitudes?

Ra: I am Ra. They saw what you would speak of as crystal-powered bell-shaped craft.

This did not affect them due to their firm conviction that many wondrous things occurred as a normal part of a world, as you would call it, in which many, many deities had powerful control over supernatural events.

23.4 Questioner: Did you have a reason for being visible to them rather than being invisible?

Ra: I am Ra. This is correct.

23.5 Questioner: Can you tell me your reason for being visible to them?

Ra: I am Ra. We allowed visibility because it did not make any difference.

So they, as a population, were used to supernatural events and alien involvement, manipulation, deception...and it was just an accepted way of life to which they never questioned. Therefore, these beings could tell them anything, and they would adopt it into their world-view. I'm sure the same was taking place all over the world, being that they even discussed their involvement in South America.

All of these major, ancient cultures have been influenced by ETs...The question is, were these beings negative ETs with a hidden agenda? Signs point to yes.


23.10 Questioner: What can you tell me about the overall success of the pyramid? I understand that the pyramids were not successful in producing a rise in consciousness that was hoped for, but there must have been some success that came from them.

Ra: I am Ra. We ask you to remember that we are of the Brothers and Sisters of Sorrow. When one has been rescued from that sorrow to a vision of the One Creator, then there is no concept of failure.

Our difficulty lay in the honor/responsibility of correcting the distortions of the Law of One which occurred during our attempts to aid these entities. The distortions are seen as responsibilities rather than failures; the few who were inspired to seek, our only reason for the attempt.

Thus, we would perhaps be in the position of paradox in that as one saw an illumination, we were what you call successful, and as others became more sorrowful and confused, we were failures.

Again, this Ra complex is shouting its PR campaign, claiming their screw up of giving esoteric knowledge (initially to those in power) that lad to widespread perversions and corruptions was now their "honor" to fix.

And, talk about dodging the question here!



60.29 Questioner: Was there a purpose for mummification having to do with anything other than bodily burial?

Ra: I am Ra. Much as we would like to speak to you of this distortion of our designs in constructing the pyramid, we can say very little for the intent was quite mixed and the uses, though many felt them to be positive, were of a nonpositive order of generation. We cannot speak upon this subject without infringing upon some basic energy balances between the positive and negative forces upon your planet. It may be said that those offering themselves felt they were offering themselves in service to others.

[Hervé]

[...]

In regards to the "Ra" social memory complex trying to press their views all over the world:

Now, let's just say that this Ra social memory complex might be the same, or related to the other representations of Horus Ra we have discussed. Seeing as though these ETs/EDs have tried to manipulate us in every manner possible for eons, is it not possible that they (RA) knew they were delivering powerful information, primarily to "those in power," knowing that they would naturally pervert the teachings and utilize the negative aspects? Then they could just freak out for "messing things up" so bad and get the hell outta Dodge.

It could have been planned all along, so they could return, acting as though they tried to clean up their mess and are now these benevolent saviors. Then, they would utilize this as an almost full-proof public relations campaign for those channeling the Law of One material. Now, these guys would sympathize with this Ra group, and, by default, let their guard down.

[...]


There is something Alex Collier calls the "Orion Model" which perfectly fits this scenario... worth a listen. It starts at around the 00:25:30 mark:

http://kiwi6.com/file/f8s5019nne

[AnthonyBacala]

Continued Post

Ra's take, and question-dodging moments, concerning the entities from Orion:


8.14 Questioner: What’s the objective with respect to the conquest of the Orion group?

Ra: I am Ra. As we have said previously, their objective is to locate certain mind/body/spirit complexes which vibrate in resonance with their own vibrational complex, then to enslave the un-elite, as you may call those who are not of the Orion vibration.

11.16 Questioner: What do the crusaders do?

Ra: I am Ra. The crusaders move in their chariots to conquer planetary mind/body/spirit social complexes before they reach the stage of achieving social memory.

11.18 Questioner: Then we have crusaders from Orion coming to this planet for mind control purposes. How do they do this?

Ra: As all, they follow the Law of One observing free will. Contact is made with those who call. Those then upon the planetary sphere act much as do you to disseminate the attitudes and philosophy of their particular understanding of the Law of One which is service to self. These become the elite. Through these, the attempt begins to create a condition whereby the remainder of the planetary entities are enslaved by their own free will.

11.19 Questioner: Can you name any names that may be known on the planet that are recipients of the crusaders’ efforts?

Ra: I am Ra. I am desirous of being in nonviolation of the free will distortion. To name those involved in the future of your space/time is to infringe; thus, we withhold this information. We request your contemplation of the fruits of the actions of those entities whom you may observe enjoying the distortion towards power. In this way you may discern for yourself this information. We shall not interfere with the, shall we say, planetary game. It is not central to the harvest.

11.20 Questioner: How do the crusaders pass on their concepts to the individuals on Earth?

Ra: I am Ra. There are two main ways, just as there are two main ways of, shall we say, polarizing towards service to others. There are those mind/body/spirit complexes upon your plane who do exercises and perform disciplines in order to seek contact with sources of information and power leading to the opening of the gate to intelligent infinity. There are others whose vibratory complex is such that this gateway is opened and contact with total service to self with its primal distortion of manipulation of others is then afforded with little or no difficulty, no training, and no control.

11.21 Questioner: What type of information is passed on from the crusaders to these people?

Ra: I am Ra. The Orion group passes on information concerning the Law of One with the orientation of service to self. The information can become technical just as some in the Confederation, in attempts to aid this planet in service to others, have provided what you would call technical information. The technology provided by this group is in the form of various means of control or manipulation of others to serve the self.


Keep in mind they admit that, "We shall not interfere with the, shall we say, planetary game. It is not central to the harvest."


12.2 Questioner: In the last session you mentioned that the Orion crusaders came here in chariots. Could you describe the chariots?

Ra: I am Ra. The term chariot is a term used in warfare among your peoples. That is its significance. The shape of the Orion craft is one of the following: firstly, the elongated, ovoid shape which is of a darker nature than silver but which has a metallic appearance if seen in the light. In the absence of light, it appears to be red or fiery in some manner.

Other craft include disc-shaped objects of a small nature approximately twelve feet in your measurement in diameter, the box-like shape approximately forty feet to a side in your measurement. Other craft can take on a desired shape through the use of thought control mechanisms. There are various civilization complexes which work within this group. Some are more able to use intelligent infinity than others. The information is very seldom shared; therefore, the chariots vary greatly in shape and appearance.

So there are multiple civilizations, all focused on this negative, service to self path, working with the Orion group. Also, there ships cover a wide variety of those spotted in our skies. So, basically they parade their craft around like it's "Pimp My Ride" as we look up to the skies and watch their version of spinning rims. They're thinking, "Just flash the lights, that'll get them giddy like kids at Christmas" as they laugh that this simple act baffles our terrestrial minds. In turn, we have a whole community dedicated to following these craft...most without the balls to ever look past what they want us to believe. However, thanks to many of the researchers Houman has introduced us to, people are seeing past the lies and fancy lights that are clouding our judgment on what is really going on on this planet right now. ***NOT SAYING ALL CRAFT ARE ASSOCIATED WITH NEGATIVE ETS***


12.13 Questioner: You mentioned that the Orion crusaders, when they get through the net, give both technical and non-technical information. I think I know what you mean by technical information, but what type of non-technical information do they give? And am I right in assuming that this is done by telepathic contact?

Ra: I am Ra. This is correct. Through telepathy the philosophy of the Law of One with the distortion of service to self is promulgated. In advanced groups there are rituals and exercises given and these have been written down just as the service-to-others oriented entities have written down the promulgated philosophy of their teachers. The philosophy concerns the service of manipulating others that they may experience service towards the other-self, thus through this experience becoming able to appreciate service to self. These entities thus would become oriented towards service to self and in turn manipulate yet others so that they in turn might experience the service towards the other-self.

***Could that have been their original purpose? We now see that the original information they gave to those in power, over time led to the secret rituals evoking the dark aspects of this "Law of One," in turn leading to many of the population turning towards the "dark side" on their own free will***

12.14 Questioner: Would this be the origin of what we call black magic?

Ra: I am Ra. This is correct in one sense, incorrect in another. The Orion group has aided the so-called negatively oriented among your mind/body/spirit complexes. These same entities would be concerning themselves with service to self in any case and there are many upon your so-called inner planes which are negatively oriented and thus available as inner teachers or guides and so-called possessors of certain souls who seek this distortion of service to self.

12.15 Questioner: Is it possible for an entity here on Earth to be so confused as to call both the Confederation and the Orion group in an alternating way, first one, then the other, and then back to the first again?

Ra: I am Ra. It is entirely possible for the untuned channel, as you call that service, to receive both positive and negative communications. If the entity at the base of its confusion is oriented toward service to others, the entity will begin to receive messages of doom. If the entity at the base of the complex of beingness is oriented towards service to self, the crusaders, who in this case, do not find it necessary to lie, will simply begin to give the philosophy they are here to give. Many of your so-called contacts among your people have been confused and self-destructive because the channels were oriented towards service to others but, in the desire for proof, were open to the lying information of the crusaders who then were able to neutralize the effectiveness of the channel.

This last line makes me think of the recent follies of David Wilcock, as he has let his desire for proof open himself up for working as a puppet for those feeding him the disinformation.

The Men In Black:


12.18 Questioner: Are there any Confederation or Orion entities living upon the Earth and operating visibly among us in our society at this time?

Ra: I am Ra. There are no entities of either group walking among you at this time. However, the crusaders of Orion use two types of entities to do their bidding, shall we say. The first type is a thought-form; the second, a kind of robot.

12.19 Questioner: Could you describe the robot?

Ra: I am Ra. The robot may look like any other being. It is a construct.

12.20 Questioner: Is the robot what is normally called the “Men in Black?”

Ra: I am Ra. This is incorrect.

12.21 Questioner: Who are the Men in Black?

Ra: I am Ra. The Men in Black are a thought-form type of entity which have some beingness to their make-up. They have certain physical characteristics given them. However, their true vibrational nature is without third-density vibrational characteristics and, therefore, they are able to materialize and dematerialize when necessary.

12.22 Questioner: Are all of these Men in Black then used by the Orion crusaders?

Ra: I am Ra. This is correct.

12.23 Questioner: If a Man in Black were to visit me and I locked him in the closet could I keep him, or would he disappear?

Ra: I am Ra. It depends upon which type of entity you grab. You are perhaps able to perceive a construct. The construct might be kept for a brief period, although these constructs also have an ability to disappear. The programming on these constructs, however, makes it more difficult to remotely control them. You would not be able to grapple with a thought-form entity of the Men in Black, as you call it, type.

Mass Landings by Either Party:



16.8 Questioner: This is a profound revelation, I believe, in the Law of Free Will. Thank you.

This is a minor question further to make an example of this principle, but if the Confederation landed on Earth, they would be taken as gods, breaking the Law of Free Will and thus reducing their polarization of service to all. I assume that the same thing would happen if the Orion group landed. How would this affect their polarization of service to self if they were able to land and became known as gods?

Ra: I am Ra. In the event of mass landing of the Orion group, the effect of polarization would be strongly towards an increase in the service to self, precisely the opposite of the former opportunity which you mentioned.

16.9 Questioner: If the Orion group was able to land, would this increase their polarization? What I am trying to get at is, is it better for them to work behind the scenes to get recruits, shall we say, from our planet, the person from our planet going strictly on his own using free will, or is it just as good for the Orion group to land on our planet and demonstrate remarkable powers and get people like that?

Ra: I am Ra. This first instance is, in the long run, shall we put it, more salubrious for the Orion group in that it does not infringe upon the Law of One by landing and, thus, does its work through those of this planet. In the second circumstance, a mass landing would create a loss of polarization due to the infringement upon the free will of the planet. However, it would be a gamble. If the planet then were conquered and became part of the Empire, the free will would then be re-established. This is restrained in action due to the desire of the Orion group to progress towards the One Creator. This desire to progress inhibits the group from breaking the Law of Confusion.

Orion's Send Yahweh:


16.13 Questioner: [What contacts has the Orion group made with our planet?]

Ra: I am Ra. Approximately 45,000 years ago an attempt was made. It was not successful. Approximately 3600 years ago the group sent an entity of social memory complex to this planetary sphere. This effort met with some success but was in the space/time continuum lessened in impact. Since approximately 3300 years ago in your measure this group has constantly been working upon the harvest just as the Confederation.

16.14 Questioner: Can you name the entity that they sent 3600 years ago?

Ra: I am Ra. This entity named by your peoples, Yahweh.

History of Negative ETs trying to trick mankind...Remember, HISTORY REPEATS ITSELF!!!



24.11 Questioner: Did the Orion group use similar methods for their impression 3600 years ago?

Ra: I am Ra. The group or empire had an emissary in your skies at that time.

24.12 Questioner: Can you describe that emissary?

Ra: This emissary was of your fiery nature which was hidden by the nature of cloud in the day. This was to obliterate the questions of those seeing such a vehicle and to make it consonant with these entities’ concept of what you may call the Creator. (Yahweh at this time)

24.13 Questioner: And then how was the information passed on to the entities after they saw this fiery cloud?

Ra: I am Ra. By thought transfer and by the causing of fiery phenomena and other events to appear as being miraculous through the use of thought-forms.

***Think about what they would do if we had a mass sighting today...try to telepathically implant messages***

24.14 Questioner: Then are there any prophets that sprang from this era or soon after it that are recorded?

Ra: I am Ra. Those of the empire were not successful in maintaining their presence for long after the approximate three zero, zero, zero date in your history and were, perforce, left with the decision to physically leave the skies. The so-called prophets were often given mixed information, but the worst that the Orion group could do was to cause these prophets to speak of doom, as prophecy in those days was the occupation of those who love their fellow beings and wish only to be of service to them and to the Creator.

***Manipulating the good guys trying to save the day (like Wilcock today)***

24.16 Questioner: Are you saying that the Orion group was successful in polluting some of the positively oriented prophets’ messages with prophecies of doom?

Ra: I am Ra. This is correct.

Abductions, Interference, and the Negative Harvest:

26.34 Questioner: Is it necessary in each case of these landings for the entities involved to be calling the Orion group, or do some of these entities come in contact with the Orion group even though they are not calling that group?

Ra: I am Ra. You must plumb the depths of fourth-density negative understanding. This is difficult for you. Once having reached third-density space/time continuum through your so-called windows, these crusaders may plunder as they will, the results completely a function of the polarity of the, shall we say, witness/subject or victim.

This is due to the sincere belief of fourth-density negative that to love self is to love all. Each other-self which is thus either taught or enslaved thus has a teacher which teaches love of self. Exposed to this teaching, it is intended there be brought to fruition an harvest of fourth-density negative or self-serving mind/body/spirit complexes.

53.14 Questioner: Well, are those who are taken on both Confederation and Orion craft then experiencing a seeming physical examination?

Ra: I am Ra. Your query indicates incorrect thinking. The Orion group uses the physical examination as a means of terrifying the individual and causing it to feel the feelings of an advanced second-density being such as a laboratory animal. The sexual experiences of some are a sub-type of this experience. The intent is to demonstrate the control of the Orion entities over the Terran inhabitant.

The thought-form experiences are subjective and, for the most part, do not occur in this density.

53.16 Questioner: Well, we have a large spectrum of entities on Earth with respect to harvestability, both positively oriented and negatively oriented. Would the Orion group target in on the ends of this spectrum, both positively and negatively oriented, for contact with Earth entities?

Ra: I am Ra. This query is somewhat difficult to accurately answer. However, we shall attempt to do so.

The most typical approach of Orion entities is to choose what you might call the weaker-minded entity that it might suggest a greater amount of Orion philosophy to be disseminated.

Some few Orion entities are called by more highly polarized negative entities of your space/time nexus. In this case they share information just as we are now doing. However, this is a risk for the Orion entities due to the frequency with which the harvestable negative planetary entities then attempt to bid and order the Orion contact just as these entities bid planetary negative contacts. The resulting struggle for mastery, if lost, is damaging to the polarity of the Orion group.

Similarly, a mistaken Orion contact with highly polarized positive entities can wreak havoc with Orion troops unless these Crusaders are able to de-polarize the entity mistakenly contacted. This occurrence is almost unheard of. Therefore, the Orion group prefers to make physical contact only with the weaker-minded entity.

62.15 Questioner: I’ll make this statement and you correct it. The Orion group has an objective of the bringing of the service-to-self polarized entities to harvest, as great a harvest as possible. This harvest will build their potential or their ability to do work in consciousness as given by the distortion of the Law of One called the Law of Squares or Doubling. Is this correct?

Ra: I am Ra. This is correct.

62.16 Questioner: Are there other groups of those who are on the service-to-self path joined with those of the Orion constellation, for instance those of Southern Cross, presently working for the same type of harvest with respect to Earth?

Ra: I am Ra. These you mention of Southern Cross are members of the Orion group. It is not, shall we say, according to understood wording that a group from various galaxies should be named by one. However, those planetary social memory complexes of the so-called Orion constellation have the upper hand and thus rule the other members. You must recall that in negative thinking there is always the pecking order, shall we say, and the power against power in separation.

62.17 Questioner: By creating as large a harvest as possible of negatively oriented entities from Earth, then, the social memory complex of the Orion group gains in strength. Am I correct in assuming that this strength then is in the total strength of the complex, the pecking order remaining approximately the same, and those at the top gaining in strength with respect to the total strength of the social memory complex? Is this correct?

Ra: I am Ra. This is correct. To the stronger go the greater shares of polarity.

Boy do they sure know the in's and out's of how the bad guys work...as if they've had some practice themselves, to be so fluent with the ways in which they manipulate and try to enslave us. It's just like the Illuminati spilling their secrets and propaganda in films, TV, mainstream media, etc.

And finally, for tonight, my last issue with the Law of One. All this countless information and inquiries, yet there was only a subset of data in regards to cattle mutilations...to which the overall message of "Ra" was "Don't go there!"


16.43 Questioner: I want to ask a questionable question.

Ra: I am Ra. The greater part of your so-called mutilations take place according to the ways of your second-density beings which feed upon carrion. A portion of these so-called mutilations are those which are of what you may call multi-dimensional type: a thought-form construct using various parts in order to have life and being in third density.

16.44 Questioner: Where do these thought-forms come from?

Ra: I am Ra. This is a very ambiguous question. However, we will attempt to answer. Firstly, they come from the Creator. Secondly, they come from what you may call, lower astral in plane, thought. Thirdly, in construct visualization complex they reside in part beneath the crust of your frame.

16.45 Questioner: Are these one form in particular?

Ra: I am Ra. These entities may take any thought-form associated with an emotion of fear or terror.

16.46 Questioner: Are these thought-forms able to attack only cattle or [I]can they also attack human beings?

Ra: I am Ra. These thought-forms cannot attack third-density beings.

***These thought forms cannot attack third-density beings??? Our red-flags should be waving high right about now. This is total and complete disinformation***

43.5 Questioner: I don’t know if it is of any importance, but it occurred to me that the parts removed from the cattle mutilations are the same every time, and I wondered if this is related to the energy centers and why they were important if that was so?

Ra: I am Ra. This is basically correct if you may understand that there is a link between energy centers and various thought-forms. Thus the fears of the mass consciousness create the climate for the concentration upon the removal of bodily parts which symbolize areas of concern or fear in the mass consciousness.

43.6 Questioner: Are you saying, then, that these parts that are removed are related to the mass consciousness of the third-density human form and that this fear is being used in some way by the thought-form entities in these mutilations?

Ra: I am Ra. This is correct as latterly stated. The thought-form entities feed upon fear; thus they are able to do precise damage according to systems of symbology. The other second-density types of which you speak need the, what you call, blood.


***And I think they are getting their sustenance from more than just cattle***

43.7 Questioner: These other second-density types need the blood to remain in the physical? Do they come in and out of our physical from one of the lower astral planes?

Ra: I am Ra. These entities are, shall we say, creatures of the Orion group. They do not exist in astral planes as do the thought-forms but wait within the Earth’s surface. We, as always, remind you that it is our impression that this type of information is unimportant.

[AnthonyBacala]

Whew! After going through all of this material and preparing it for the thread I had a realization at the time and effort that Houman continues to put towards making this one of the best threads on the net. Thank you again Houman. Your dedication is greatly appreciated!!!

[sms]

As the devil could be in details, one can see that in Ra Material, a human being is mostly regarded as a (distorted) "mind/body/spirit" complex, where the Soul component has been left out (deliberately?)?! In reality, the Soul component should be regarded as at least equal to other components.

In the Eastern Gnosis (I have linked the source in my previous post), the Soul is regarded as a Master of the body, which is expressed in the Parable of the coach, where the coach itself represents the physical body, horses the Spirit, the coachman the Mind/personality and in the coach was supposed to be a passenger, who was regarded as its master and navigator. (The Soul, was supposed to interact with this "reality" by the help of the other components).

In its normal state, the whole system is in a perfect state of operation: the coachman holds the reins firmly in his hands and drives the horses in the direction indicated by the master. However, in this times, the human being is far from the perfect state. The coachmen has fallen asleep, he is dreaming that he was the owner of the coach and so he is unable to perceive the passenger; can not hear him and drives the horses in a pretty dubious direction...

Not to mention the fact that in the meanwhile many (most?) coaches have been hijacked by a gang of predators who are outside of perception of an average coachman and what they are really interested in, is the - passenger/master.

According to Dr Malanga's cosmology, the Soul is only real component as a projection of the Real Consciousnes along the axes of time, space and energy, while the other components are "artificial", or as real as the virtual/holographic universe.


...

[ulli]

As the devil could be in details, one can see that in Ra Material, a human being is mostly regarded as a (distorted) "mind/body/spirit" complex, where the Soul component has been left out (deliberately?)?! In reality, the Soul component should be regarded as at least equal to other components.

In the Eastern Gnosis (I have linked the source in my previous post), the Soul is regarded as a Master of the body, which is expressed in the Parable of the coach, where the coach itself represents the physical body, horses the Spirit, the coachman the Mind/personality and in the coach was supposed to be a passenger, who was regarded as its master and navigator. (The Soul, was supposed to interact with this "reality" by the help of the other components).

In its normal state, the whole system is in a perfect state of operation: the coachman holds the reins firmly in his hands and drives the horses in the direction indicated by the master. However, in this times, the human being is far from the perfect state. The coachmen has fallen asleep, he is dreaming that he was the owner of the coach and so he is unable to perceive the passenger; can not hear him and drives the horses in a pretty dubious direction...

Not to mention the fact that in the meanwhile many (most?) coaches have been hijacked by a gang of predators who are outside of perception of an average coachman and what they are really interested in, is the - passenger/master.

According to Dr Malanga's cosmology, the Soul is only real component as a projection of the Real Consciousnes along the axes of time, space and energy, while the other components are "artificial", or as real as the virtual/holographic universe.


...

This has been a favorite teaching tool of mine, also. I have mentioned it on the forum several times.
It can be applied to the soul journey of the individual, but also to nations, and even humanity as a whole.
As above, so below.

The fact the the passenger sits inside the carriage and the coachman sits higher up, and furthermore, with his back turned, makes the entire system vulnerable.
The initial contract between passenger and coachman can be easily forgotten.
Coachman becomes arrogant and thinks he is in charge.

The idea of soul theft is not far removed either. Coachman needs to survive, yet can't unless he has a paying passenger in his carriage.
Only when each component is aware of which form of service is theirs to offer can the journey be completed in a satisfying manner.

[Chester]

from Dr Malanga
The last question... yes, please... “I wanted to ask, how do they choose their victims?
I mean, do they have peculiar features?” No, I mean, yes, yes, of course! There's a particular characteristic. Very peculiar. We think that there are sequences for the purine and pyrimidine bases in the DNA. That means a familiar sequence. That's why is the mother, the daughter,
the nice, the grandmother, as an example... they all get to be taken: it's only cause their DNA is a good one. A DNA that allows the Soul to fit in there. Not all of the DNAs are compatible with the Soul component.
Then what happens? What does this mean? It means that not all of the human beings have a soul. Back there... the very last question... yes... please!...


I brought this up before - based on my research with individuals that belong to secret societies (Dragon Societies) - they insist there's a DNA component - in fact, it is partly why they have the obsession with the lineage of the individual they know as Yeshua Ben Pandira (one of his real name's spellings) which some religions have come to call Jesus. Those I know insist the man had red hair, and I think green eyes (but may have been blue). This is highly racial which almost everyone on earth has been conditioned to knee jerk react against. But it is a fact amongst many in the secret societies that they are very well aware of this DNA connection.

And make sure anyone reading this post does not get some impression that this poster deems any form of life more superior to any other. The only way this can be discussed and explored is if people get over this possibility.

And thus it is also a possibility that for an individual to be attacked by these beings, for all the possible reasons, that individual may be required to have certain qualities in their DNA or they simply are not of any interest to these entities.

Now, understanding that the definition of disease from the Oxford dictionary is: -

http://oxforddictionaries.com/definition/disease

"a disorder of structure or function in a human, animal, or plant, especially one that produces specific symptoms or that affects a specific location..."

Then I believe that we cannot eliminate the importance of an individual's genetics as well as the possibility this could be deemed a disease - a disease which can infect the entire structure of a human being, assuming the human being contains all 4 components - the soul/spirit/mind/body.

Dr. Malanga clearly insinuates the possibility there are human beings who do not have this "soul" component. Perhaps human beings that are simply spirit/mind/body.

In fact, in one segment from Dr. Malanga, I read the possibility of a mind/body only human being.

Its not hard to make the leap (assuming these possibilities are true) that perhaps some amongst the elite have known this and that they may be trying to create the scenario where they can create a society where there is a clear and obvious physical and/or social distinction between these two or three groupings.

And this thought just came to me... it would perhaps make sense that the "upper" elite would be the spirit/mind/body beings and that the soul/spirit/mind/body beings would be a middle class (food supply) and that the mind/body beings might simply be working class as long as that class would be deemed needed.

Anyway its just one theory o' the day from justoneman

[Chester]

I think that the imagery is shocking and I also think that it is now going into the negative, regarding effect and transmission.

I also think that a warning should be posted about the imagery.

This is also accessible to children, this forum.


This is precisely why I treated my sons as adults from the day they were born. Yes, there's the young and yes they are called children and yes they are treasures (as we all are) but I never told my kids the santa claus BS, the easter bunny BS, the tooth fairy BS and never ever treated sex as taboo around them. You should see them now - healthy minded, non religious, quite spiritual and no sexual hangups as best as can happen in this whacko world. Ages 21, 18 and 16.

If we really wanted to protect our children we should get MORE proactive... start confronting these problems head on and I see no reason Houman should hold back. Why do we have to wait generations to free the souls and or spirits and or minds of those amongst us in humanity that want to be free? Why?

Our situation is what it is, like it or not. Wanna pussyfoot around it or perhaps give your kids a better world. Has to start somewhere and we have the internet (at least for now). This may be the one single window of opportunity folks. Like Icke asks... what are you gonna tell your grand kids when they ask, "Hey Gramma (grandpa)... what did you do to try and stop the lock down of humanity?"

Go Houman Go

[TrumanCash]

This review by Richard Dolan on Laura Knights 2008 book deserves to be referenced in this thread.

QUESTION TO TRUMAN:
I understand you are extremely cautious with channelled material. I guess the unique work of Laura and her group is a little different, given the high level of discussions/interactions with the so called C's... and their often quite smart, yet enigmatic, answers. I like the way Richard Dolan speaks about it here.

Can I ask you what is you take on the C's material (The Wave PDF1 (http://www.vigli.org/Wave/The_Wave_Chapters_1-12.pdf) - PDF2 (http://www.vigli.org/Wave/The_Wave_Chapters_13-42.pdf)). Does it fit your experience? Or would this in your view be another level of sophisticated manipulation with as always some fascinating insights and a good portion of crap?

Incidentally I guess you would disagree with Dolan when talking about abductions he says:


Incidentally, the abduction process comes into play here as one of several mechanisms by which "the Lizzies" control us. Using their creations, the Greys, to conduct most of the abductions, these events seldom occur in our Third Density reality. Instead, they take place in the Fourth Density, which effectively means it occurs in a timeless, spiritual realm. Yet while in the Fourth Density, life seems just as physical to us as always, and the return to Third Density is like the process whereby one copies and pastes a file back to one's hard drive. That is, the changes (and implants) that occur in the Fourth Density reality are effectively copied to one's Third Density body.



Does not seem to fit your "3rd density" (whatever that means) life long experience, as far as I understand.


Book Review: The High Strangeness of Dimensions, Densities, and the Process of Alien Abduction
Richard M. Dolan
Sott.net

http://www.sott.net/articles/show/165468-Book-Review-The-High-Strangeness-of-Dimensions-Densities-and-the-Process-of-Alien-Abduction#

Wed, 10 Sep 2008 06:51 CDT

Editor's note: This review is of the revised second edition of Laura Knight-Jadczyk's High Strangeness. It is available from QFGPublishing.com, RedPillPress.com, RedPillPress.co.uk, Amazon and finer bookstores everywhere!

It's sad but true that most people don't like inconvenient realities to upset their pleasant illusions and prejudices. I see this all the time in my own daily interactions with people. Once someone reaches a point in his or her life when they feel they "understand" the world well enough - often around the age of thirty - they spend the rest of their life filling in the blanks of what they think they already know. It's a tendency that usually becomes more extreme over time. Ideas and worldviews seem to harden in tandem with the arteries.

The friends people make, television shows they watch, the internet sites they visit - the very world they create for themselves - all of these usually support the circumscribed worldview they themselves have adopted.

Obviously, it's the same with books. It's a rare book that has the ability to truly change one's mind about the world. Rarest of all are those gems with the ability to change one's life.

Laura Knight-Jadczyk's The High Strangeness of Dimensions, Densities, and the Process of Alien Abduction is such a book.

It follows that such a book can only be written by those rarest of thinkers, someone possessing profound insights, freedom from convention, and the utter fearlessness necessary to tear down illusions and stare down the face of the abyss. Laura Knight-Jadczyk is such a person.

I believe that Laura understands, better than probably anyone you will ever know, just how dire is the plight of our civilization - the plight of our species. She also understands that to change one's life, one must be willing to fight.

"Fight what?" one might ask. The answer may seem strange within the context of our post-post-post modern 21st century setting, but it is ... to fight evil.

Crazy? No. Not at all.

The High Strangeness of Dimensions, Densities, and the Process of Alien Abduction is a book that lays out provocatively and passionately the hidden slavery of the human race. The problem is that this situation is so far removed from what most people have come to accept about their world, that Knight-Jadczyk's analysis and information will meet with tremendous resistance. Calling this book a "new paradigm" is a gross understatement. Understanding it will require most readers to discard nearly everything they think they know about how the world works. I realize this is a significant claim, and I do not make it lightly.

My problem in reviewing this book is amplified by how much of its information was obtained, and therein lies the core controversy surrounding Laura Knight-Jadczyk. Because for more than a decade, she has obtained information - lots and lots of information - from a group of people she calls "the C's": short for Cassiopaeans. In other words, this is information that has been gathered in sessions using a Ouija board and planchette, over and over, year after year.

This is not an easy thing for me to comment on. When my own work focuses so extensively on open source documentation, "proven" data that brooks no argument from established sources, when I have spent my public career with the meticulous caution of a historian to make a careful and reasoned argument on the UFO cover-up, delving into the world of "channeled" information can make me decidedly uncomfortable.

But here is why I feel what the Cs are genuine. In the first place, I have had the pleasure of knowing Laura, of spending time with her in deep conversation, as well as with many people who belong to her global salon, the Signs of the Times (SOTT). In other words, I don't just think that Laura is honest - I know she is. I know that she is a down-to-earth mother of five, who just happens to be brilliant and totally relentless. I have been fortunate indeed to meet many extraordinary people in my life, but even among these people, Laura is special.

So, yes, there is a personal connection here, one of friendship, and a detached reader might wonder if my own judgment is clouded in this review.

But the real issue, as I see it, when reviewing the content of this book, is twofold. First, how can we be sure that the communications from "The Cassiopaeans" are genuine; and second, is there inherent value in those communications?

To answer the first question, all I can say is that her channeled information is not the first, and will certainly not be the last. My attitude on most claimed channeled information usually ranges from extreme caution, to skepticism, to outright disbelief. But I cannot say that all such information is bunk or must be dismissed out of hand. My own research into the history of Remote Viewing (RV) has convinced me beyond any reasonable doubt that there is another dimension to our existence other than the straightforward material one. There is something more. Call it non-local, call it spiritual, it does not matter. There is an important aspect to our existence that conventional minds and "official culture" do not recognize.


Taken in that context, when I read the incredibly rich, detailed - and logical - statements coming from "the C's," I find it unlikely that Laura (or anyone, for that matter) could convincingly fake them. In the first place, the process for obtaining this information is from a Ouija board, with several people touching the planchette, and one person in charge of recording the letters, which come in at a furious pace. I have learned enough about the process of using the Ouija, and known enough people who have described this experience to me in detail, that I am satisfied something real is going on in that process. Moreover, the "dialogue" between Laura and the Cs also frequently includes other members of the channeling session who are present. Frequently the transcripts record very active discussions that include the comments and questions of many people in attendance.

I am inclined to think that the C's are real. Yet, we all must recognize that their existence does not pass the test of scientific evidence. We can take their existence as, let us say, an interesting working hypothesis.

But it is the message of the Cassiopaeans that really matters. What they tell us is that the world we live in is an illusion not unlike that of the movie, The Matrix. The human race is being manipulated physically and spiritually by a race of beings that we know as the Reptilians, whom Laura refers as "The Lizzies" (her down-to-earth way of stripping them of their terror and putting them in their place). They can manipulate time with ease, they control "the Greys," and they live in what is known as the Fourth Density.

What is a density? I confess I don't quite understand the physics, and I am not sure that physics is the right path here in any case. But animals live in the second density, and we humans live in the third. It is, therefore, more of a state of consciousness than, say, a "dimension" of existence. The Reptilians are able to manipulate and control us in just the way that we can control cattle. But simply because the Reptilians live in a state of consciousness that is higher than ours does not mean they are ethical. They are, in fact, what we would refer to as pretty evil. They exist in what is called a "Service to Self" (STS) state of being. Humanity also exists in STS. There are other beings, however, such as the Cs, who live in a "Service to Others" (STO) state of being (and incidentally on the Sixth Density).

But the Reptilians can indeed do many things by virtue of being Fourth Density. For one, they can "appear" into our reality at will, in essentially any guise or form. They "need" us as food, both psychically/spiritually and physically. They have farmed us throughout our very existence. They have shaped our religious and political systems. Indeed, in many crucial ways, they have "made" us in their own image. Breaking free of their oppressive control is humanity's paramount task if it is ever to achieve true personal and spiritual liberation.

Incidentally, the abduction process comes into play here as one of several mechanisms by which "the Lizzies" control us. Using their creations, the Greys, to conduct most of the abductions, these events seldom occur in our Third Density reality. Instead, they take place in the Fourth Density, which effectively means it occurs in a timeless, spiritual realm. Yet while in the Fourth Density, life seems just as physical to us as always, and the return to Third Density is like the process whereby one copies and pastes a file back to one's hard drive. That is, the changes (and implants) that occur in the Fourth Density reality are effectively copied to one's Third Density body.

This is certainly a lot to take, and merely scratches the surface. Reading the book is really the only way to grasp it all.

I should point out that not all of this book deals with the Cassiopaeans, although this is its core. But there is a great deal of trenchant analysis by Knight-Jadczyk throughout, something that her readers have come to expect over the years.

The overall message of the book is grim. But the situation is not hopeless. I am very much taken by the motto of the C's, stated several times in the book: "knowledge protects; ignorance endangers."

No matter what the final truth is regarding the existence of the C's, or the Reptilians, or any other entities, I think all of us could use this as a personal motto. We live in a very dangerous world, far more dangerous, far worse, than most people realize. Yet, there is a way to safety, and it lies in understanding the nature of the reality in which we exist. This is hard work, but easily worth the effort.

I am also grateful to Laura Knight-Jadczyk for her courage in facing some of the most difficult issues human beings can face. She is a shining light in a world of darkness.

Richard M. Dolan is author of UFOs and the National Security State: Chronology of a Coverup (Hampton Roads, 2002). He speaks at conferences around the world and has appeared on numerous television and radio programs. Visit his website at http://keyholepublishing.com

Hello, Jean-Luc. Thanks for your interesting questions. I'll give you my viewpoint based upon my own experience.

My viewpoint is a bit different than others' as I have been followed and manipulated by what Earth humans call "ETs" for the past 12,000+ years. However, in the broader picture we are all ETs as none of us came from Earth originally. We all came to Earth from other places and this has been verified by extensive past life research/therapy with many individuals.

Each one of us has a different viewpoint based upon our experiences that are a part of our conscious memory. However, the problem is that amnesia and behavior has been implanted (programmed) over a very long time period in this and other universes in order to control beings, so this limits one's viewpoint. When one opens up the past lives and in-between lives experiences, one then expands one's viewpoint and knowledge base to a very great degree. In fact, I will go so far as to say that one can find out pretty much everything one needs to know by recovering one's memory and that makes reading and listening to channeled material unnecessary. We already know this stuff.

Furthermore, as I have detailed in THE EYE OF RA, channeling has been used by "ETs" to deceive us Earthbound humans and to create new religious movements as well as validating and reinforcing old religious beliefs. Have you ever heard Christians say something to the effect that "God" spoke to them? I would go so far as to say that in many (if not most) cases these voices in the head are telepathic communications from "ETs" or ET AI programs that play off of our personal beliefs and belief systems that we have bought into. I know this because I have actually experienced this phenomenon. Read the chapter "Journey To Discovery" in the EYE OF RA (http://www.lunahelia.com/docs/cash2.zip) for details.

I used to live in "Ramtha" country and have had personal involvement with the so-called "channeled Pleiadians" so I am familiar with this as it applies to "New Age" movements. These entities present much truth in order to gain trust and then they gradually inject false data. It has been said that the biggest lie contains the greatest amount of truth. I call it the package deal. People start trusting the source to the point of accepting all data from that source as being true. Therefore, discernment is the watchword. The information itself is often entwined with feel-good Love & Light messages that play and prey upon our desires to Love and Trust one another, which are actually very good traits to have.

Another example is the "Law of One" channeled "Ra Material". I know for a fact from my own experience and that of another "chosen one" that Ra was not a nice guy. This channeled material has nothing to do with Ra actually. From my own experience I wouldn't be surprised if it was channeled telepathically by Grays. It also appears from my research with other abductees and my own personal experience that the telepathic communications are sometimes enhanced with transponders that are physically implanted in the brain.

To answer one of your questions, I once briefly checked out Laura Knight's channelings but was not impressed with it.

Certainly, reptilians are a part of the whole "ET" subject. I know for a fact that they do exist. My first experience on Earth 55,555 years ago was having my body eaten by reptilians. Also, I was abducted by reptilians when I was an airplane pilot in Nazi Germany. They implanted me with the programming that war was good.

Also, I should mention something that I did not mention in THE EYE OF RA (http://www.lunahelia.com/docs/cash2.zip) in the first chapter entitled "Ra & Ptah". When I first recovered the memory of the Brotherhood of the Snake (Satanic/Masonic) ritual in the Great Pyramid, I recalled this same ritual being done by reptilians. This Satanic/Masonic ritual involving killing and drinking the blood of a young woman was directly associated with the "ET" group that I call the "Serpent Staff Pleiadians" or SSPs. This ET group was not reptilian. They had human bodies and behind their masks, costumes and headdresses they had human heads with beards. In THE EYE OF RA (http://www.lunahelia.com/docs/cash2.zip) I have a drawing that I made of what Ra looked like (between page 11 and 12).

However, the SSPs did use symbolism that appeared to represent reptilians--i.e., the serpent(s) on a staff and winged serpents, especially poisonous snakes. In the Asian cultures and the City of London symbol it is the fire-breathing dragon, a flying reptile. So I do see a definite connection to the reptilian race in these matters.

However, I think that by far the abductions and other interactions by Earth humans with "ETs" are with non-reptilian body types. Reptilians are not as prevalent in the Earth area as one might think--that is, in comparison in number to other body types. Anyone who conducts extensive past life research will discover many different body types and cultures that we have been. There are also non-biological doll bodies that a being can use as an interface with other beings in bodies.

My point is that we are all spiritual beings. What body we have and the culture we currently live in is no different than the car that we drive. We are all "ETs" and we have all inhabited many different body types and lived in many different cultures.

The illusion is that we are different because of our body type. Racism is not just an Earth concept. It is the illusion that has been used since time immemorial to divide and conquer, to create chaos out of order. This illusion has been implanted in spiritual beings over an extremely long time period.

One of the solutions is quite simple--Disable the implants (both hypnotic and social programming) by becoming aware of it. For example, by remembering past implants the programming is disabled and the associated trauma disappears. What most people do not realize is that the "ETs" themselves (including reptilians) are being controlled (unconsciously) by these implants. "ETs" are no different than us (Earthbound humans). We are all spiritual beings. We are all in this boat together.

Another solution is to recognize and implement the universal law of Consent. That is, do not force or cause another to experience something that that being does not want to experience. This is a fundamental violation in this and other universes. Implanting (hypnotic programming) is a rampant violation of this principle. On this planet we see this in the form of MKUltra-type of mind control and the off-planet implanting technology by "ETs" is even wilder and weirder.

If we all begin to consciously implement this basic principle of Consent, it would change everything in a very positive direction. The principle of Consent was built into the common law on this planet. It is in the "Declaration of Independence" (governments derive their just powers from the Consent of the governed) and the Constitution of these united States (e.g.--Amendment 13 prohibits slavery and "involuntary servitude". Originally, in the common law one could not be brought into court, either civilly or criminally, unless someone had done harm--that is, there had to be an injured party. Nowadays people are brought into court merely through political laws that are consented to via voter registration. There does not have to be an injured party. (Actually, it has gotten even worse recently as they can "detain" people without any trial whatsoever, which is a violation of the law of Consent.)

Truman L. Cash

[Chester]

Thanks Houman for these late extracts from Malanga's work, and some thoughts arise :

In the RA material,didn't ''they'' (social memory complex ) claim that the larger pyramids were built by them , Here is an extract from one of their channeling sessions :

Questioner: Yes. You mentioned that the pyramids were an outgrowth of this. Could you expand a little on that? Were you responsible for the building of the pyramid, and what was the purpose of the pyramid?
Ra: I am Ra. The larger pyramids were built by our ability using the forces of One. The stones are alive. It has not been so understood by the mind/body/spirit distortions of your culture. The purposes of the pyramids were two:

Firstly, to have a properly oriented place of initiation for those who wished to become purified or initiated channels for the Law of One.

Two, we wished then to carefully guide the initiates in developing a healing of the people whom they sought to aid and the planet itself. Pyramid after pyramid charged by the crystal and initiate were designed to balance the incoming energy of the One Creation with the many and multiple distortions of the planetary mind/body/spirit. In this effort we were able to continue work that brothers within the Confederation had effected through building of other crystal-bearing structures and thus complete a ring, if you will, of these about the Earth’s, as this instrument would have us vibrate it, surface.

Now, read carefully this extract and compare it to what is being said,what came out ,from malanga's work,explained in post above, 842, from houman. The name of the entity the same : RA, and in both cases they say the pyramids were built by them. I have seen the original video, in italian, from where i think the transcript above posted by houman came from, or at least talks about the same findings ( it feels its the the same), and the explaining goes on, and there is a part where more is said about ''The Purpose'' of these large pyramids, and if i am not mistaken it was not to balance but ''Harvest'' that energy, and harvesting is one of dearest words to this social memory complex.

Too many Concidences, and if in the second case ( the channeled mterial ) thay did those channeling sessions in a ''prepared'' way, ''they had ''the time'' to ''prepare'' better what they were going to communicate, in the first case (Malangas session ) it came out more ''naturally'' , more like a visitation of a fact, something that happened. I remember my big surprise when i was listening to this conference from malanga with a little group of people, and i was a little bothered by the bad sound quality, but as soon as i heasd these findings from one of his sessions it made me jump from my seat.

I had always been doubtful about the Ra material, that ''harvest'' word had always bothered me, it was more an intuitive reaction. I mean in this material all ''seemed'' perfect, but there was still a part of me not convinced fully, i just didnt know well what it was, but listening to that video, was to much to ignore. Now, i know many people here are fond of this material, and i understand it perfectly , i once was astonished by it, in fact it has many truths, good explenation of the ''technical'' aspects of all these existence in this and higher ,densities, but its the intention of these thorugh explenations that bothers me. They paint a picture that doesn't convince me. And even in the extract above , they are truthful about the fact they built these pyramids and other structures, they just put the word ''balance'' instead of ''collect'' or harvest'', and maybe they mean to balance their energy ''reserves'', as they maybe think we have more than we deserve.

They may seem true with their ''word games'' , and that puts up a nice show, its just that what counts is the intention, so much for the ''not intervening'' policy from ''benevolent'' beings. So instead of being so infatuated with this ''wonderfull'' information and spending our life discussing what percentage of ''service to others'' is enough to upgrade, go beyond our beliefs, and connect some dots to see better whats going one . My opinion, for what its worth, The ''law of one'' is a model of the new Bible, the modern Bible for the ''modern'' man, they are just doing what they did thousands of years ago, they are adapting their deception and lies to our ''expanding'' consciousness, just consider this and you will see how similar the proces is, its the same pattern : At the begining few will follow then later, when there is not possible for them to hide us from other realities they will do whats more reasonable from a ''criminal'' , controlling, shepheard, point of view, control the Procces. Its true we are all one ,its just they are having more ''fun'' than us, and i dont like to have fun on others terms.They might have found the best recipie to deliver the modern version of the ''word of god'', and they are good at it.

I just want to invite you to see more than its visible to a first look, no book ar ink on paper is worth stopping us to see more of ourselves, and remember that ''someone else'' had to put that ''ink'' in that paper, and as much as all is one, i would like to put my ink on that paper for once, not just use copy machines. I might have gone far with my reasoning here, and i dont want to change anyone's mind about Ra's material, it has many interesting things, but for us that are now part of this forum,a symbol this new way of looking at our existence,to ''really'' go as far as we can toward the truth. And this thread is the proof that the signs are all around, we just have to connect them.

I am convincied that, even if these ''bodyless'' energy preying energy forms and their servants have technology on their side, we are part of something ''bigger'' and that ''bigger'' thing , that is the architect of all this, ( what we call oneness, or nothingness ,god..etc ) in the long run balances things, and if it happens that some temporary creations (like these entities) just wont leave, go on, it gives the possibility to the ''cluless'' part of the fence, the one being preyed, in these case us, to reclaim their power too, and as the ''game'' in some way have to be played by certain rules they cant just dissapear or just ''leave us alone, they cant be other than what have they become while ''playing'', so its our ''duty'' ,for our own sake, to see this clues, if we are willing to.

Why in this case this clue, about Ra, seems to me important? Because he (they) is , might be, the same who has fooled us from ancient times, they are just refining their methods, and all that follows ''down'' here, their worshippers,with their rituals ,their wrong 'god'' complexes, and all that goes on here, might not be as ''natural'' as most of society and the pseudo intellectuals part of it think, we are actors in a plot we didn't even know existed until some time ago.


Thanks a bazillion Tonius - justthisone agrees with your post in its entirety. I post lots of controversial views and had held back on this one until the right time. Thanks for doing it first. I know some will knee jerk react against this post as well as what that means for some of the folks in the alternative community that live and breath "The Ra Material" but I smelled this same rat.

One of your points is that it could be 95% truth but that 5% of twistedness changes everything! Its the 95% that sucks in so many good hearted, well intentioned humans and we then say WoW! this is so true... I feel it inside... its true! But because so many of us have been told lies from birth by every single thing we have been exposed to... and suddenly we come upon a great deal of truth, we fling ourselves prostate at the feet of the messengers, or the book, or the "material" etc. and then make the mistake of buying it all hook, line and sinker.

And then we (no matter how much we say we don't) place the human conduits on pedestals.. we almost all do this (or have done this) most of our lives.




We have to go as near to the source of all this deception as possible, you cut the source and you stop the plot, shooting actors here and there is not the solution, they will always find other, willing or not, new actors. Our real nature is being directors of our own plots, each in our own way, thats the real ''fun''.

I believe this 100% - shooting the actors will do nothing to turn the tables on what humanity is facing. In fact, hasn't that been the very most effective weapon these entities employ? Putting us against each other? Divide and conquer used for millenia succsefully.

And tonius' last point -



Interesting how ''little'' we think we are, always grabbing an apple from other's trees and running, never thinking we could grow our own apple tree and not run at all.

Bingo Tonius... Bingo

and thanks Truman for "Eye of Ra" - perhaps the most important book I ever read

justone

[TrumanCash]

That is interesting that in the "Law of One, Ra Material" they admit that the Great Pyramid was a place of "initiation". Of course, they don't say anything about cutting the heart out of a human being and drinking her blood is part of the "initiation".

So far I have not run across any other information sources that verify/validate my memories of this secret blood-drinking initiation in the Great Pyramid. I wonder if Zecharia Sitchin or any other Egyptologist ever wrote about that initiation. I haven't read all of Sitchin's books or researched other information sources on this. Is there anyone else out there that has read any documentation about this bloody initiation in the Great Pyramid?

TLC

[Chester]

Just hear them shout it out..."Hey come get enlightened with Tila Tequila, David Wilcock, Kerry Cassidy, Tolec, Nesara!" ad naseum

Bammo Anthony III -
I have found what works best is to keep it simple...
for me that is this - we are each and all simply perfect children of creation, immortal and eternal... almost everything else is interference



So they manipulated the masses into certain "pre-determined actions/reactions" that were, no doubt, shaped by the political, religious, social, etc. climates of the time -- often in hopes these means of programming would lead to selfish acts that will alienate us from our soul and connection to those around us. This impacts even those who are the most positive, and attempting to wake up to the truth. It seems humanity has, and always will be(??) as strong as its weakest link.

Man dude, you are on a role - awesome insights but this last part... "and always will be" - that I don't wanna buy - let's not always be this way - let's change that today.
justone

[AnthonyBacala]

Truman Cash, thank you for your insight! Quick question...do you have past life memories of existing in bodies/life forms/races other than that of human? If so, could you elaborate on those details?

[Chester]

That is interesting that in the "Law of One, Ra Material" they admit that the Great Pyramid was a place of "initiation". Of course, they don't say anything about cutting the heart out of a human being and drinking her blood is part of the "initiation".

So far I have not run across any other information sources that verify/validate my memories of this secret blood-drinking initiation in the Great Pyramid. I wonder if Zecharia Sitchin or any other Egyptologist ever wrote about that initiation. I haven't read all of Sitchin's books or researched other information sources on this. Is there anyone else out there that has read any documentation about this bloody initiation in the Great Pyramid?

TLC

Yo Truman - ok... I am certain I have come across several sources that the Great Pyramid was used for even more than one type of initiation, seems I read this in Drunvalo's "Flower of Life" books (can't recall the volume) - not sure what his sources were for that... also, seems Aleister Crowley mentioned this - I also seem to recall this being mentioned in The Secret Teachings of all Ages, Manly Hall - in fact I believe this is considered common knowledge in many dragon societies. I also believe some satanic insiders understand the initiation processes included human sacrifice.

Also - a question as to your above, extensive post #858 and sms's post #854, in light of Dr. Malanga's suggestion there be beings (including humans) that may not have all 4 components (soul/spirit/mind/body) - where do you see "the soul" fitting into the picture as I read your allusion to "spirit" yet did not notice any reference to soul distinct from spirit in "Eye of Ra."

justone

[AnthonyBacala]

Just hear them shout it out..."Hey come get enlightened with Tila Tequila, David Wilcock, Kerry Cassidy, Tolec, Nesara!" ad naseum

Bammo Anthony III -
I have found what works best is to keep it simple...
for me that is this - we are each and all simply perfect children of creation, immortal and eternal... almost everything else is interference



So they manipulated the masses into certain "pre-determined actions/reactions" that were, no doubt, shaped by the political, religious, social, etc. climates of the time -- often in hopes these means of programming would lead to selfish acts that will alienate us from our soul and connection to those around us. This impacts even those who are the most positive, and attempting to wake up to the truth. It seems humanity has, and always will be(??) as strong as its weakest link.

Man dude, you are on a role - awesome insights but this last part... "and always will be" - that I don't wanna buy - let's not always be this way - let's change that today.
justone

I agree...the "always will be" should be detracted. We are here to change this!

I put all of that together from 1-3 a.m. not realizing I was about to sit down and deconstruct the Law of One. My wife and son took a beach trip with her sister, so I just kind of got in the zone and had a free flow stream of thought take place.

And the "hear them shout it out" part was simply how I see it from my current perspective. Wilcock and Cassidy were some of the original people that brought me into this awareness. However, I see that they have been systematically discredited and duped and dragged out to fulfill a larger purpose...divide and conquer. While they didn't have to worry about those vegging out to Dancing with the Stars, the conspiracy community posed a threat. So what did they give us?

1.) A myriad of forums that indirectly act like "team affiliations" for all of the members associated
2.) A few "insiders" and "whistleblowers" with hidden agendas, used to puppeteer the individuals we have looked up to. For some of these individuals, many of us in the alternative/New Age/conspiracy community which some people have even begun to idolize them to a point of following every word hook, line, and sinker.

This leads to a convoluted game of "the rate in a maze, chasing the cheese."

Religion has been compromised, Government has been compromised, Education has been compromised, everything is slowly being compromised. And within the last few years, these archontic forces who pray off of the fear and chaos realized some of their food supply was getting away. And they are just too greedy to let a "meal" slip away, so they go and have a swing at manipulating even that sect of the population, who in earnest all believed they were/are waking up.

Have you ever been immersed so heavily in a dream that, upon waking, you were disoriented to point of having a hard time realizing you were even awake? Every time you blink, the dream world flashes in your mind's eye. The images play in rapid succession, although generally vague and hazy. Then you open your eyes after that fraction of a second, questioning how you just watched a few minutes to even hours of the dreamscape in such a short period of time in this reality. Everything is just blowing your mind, but in a matter of a couple minutes your breathing returns and you realize that you are now truly awake (in the physical sense pertaining to this reality/level of experience). However, just because you are awake, and even aware that you are awake, does not mean that you are fully capable of exhibiting your prime potential. Some dreams, depending on the level of intensity, can have you pacing around the house for a couple of hours trying to make sense of both worlds; while the average dream will have very little to only a mild effect on the actions and events that follow in the waking life on a daily basis.

My point for the analogy is to mirror what is taking place in the alternative community.

Many of us have begun awakening at various periods of our lives and have witnessed a rise in the number of the populace as a whole, WORLD WIDE, especially in the last decade. Now, at a soul level, we are pure consciousness and capable of infinite possibilities. However, we are all aware that we have been programmed, at some point or another, to disregard this and instead focus on seeking outward. Hence, we became trapped for years. This trap led to a dreamworld for society as a whole. So now we are increasingly, one-by-one waking up. But are we not all still a little disillusioned from the dream we are awakening from? That "blink of an eye" I talked about applies particularly here. We look at entire gaps of time in our lives and say, "That flew in the blink of an eye." So you see, even though we are awake, in those "blink of an eye" moment, we can have long standing periods where we jump back into the dream/sleep state. This can be very disorienting as we try to adjust to better prepare ourselves for approaching, achieving, and maintaining our peak potential. At this stage, we are vulnerable to being pulled back in by the dream world, and I am sure these outside forces are more than aware of this "flaw" as they may perceive it.

So they realize they can still manipulate us, especially if they can catch us in our "blink of an eye" moments, when our guard is down in our waking state as we are caught up in survival mode (due to economic structure) coupled with inner and outer turmoil, whether it be reality or perception based, amongst many other things. How do they do that? By preying on our emotions, and even our hopes and beliefs in a better world. Those who may have once held credibility should not be held in such high regards that we believe these "affects of awakening" do not apply to them. However, some of us have made that mistake--probably originating from an outside force with nefarious intentions. So they're just rolling the bowling ball at the pins and seeing which ones they can knock down.

"Oh, there are the David Wilcock followers, they are getting bigger and bigger. I'm going to wait and knock him down a little later."

"Kerry Cassidy, why she's doing a great job too. Let's give them a little time."

Instead, they go for the weaker groups. And by groups, I mean a loose collective of dispersed humans throughout the planet who may be related by a given category of their lives. For instance, those who follow channeling. They knocked down this pin, possibly even from the beginning, by infiltrating it and manipulating those who sought this type of material. Then there is the UFO community. The list goes on and on.

They have been infiltrating us from every front--physical, dimensional, etc--and are trying to keep us in the dream...especially during our weakest moment, when we awake to begin with.

But there is good news. Once we have fully processed the dream and can begin our waking day, we continue (for the most part) to work towards achieving and maintaining our max potential. This is exactly what is happening with our awakened souls. We may be a little disoriented, but we are all slowly pulling through the getting completely past the dream stage, fully and truly "awake and aware" as we move towards our peak potential. Once we do that collectively, we are unstoppable and will realize what we once perceived as our "peak potential" really has no limits and no bounds. We will all rejoice in our sovereignty as an entire planet, as we pride ourselves on doing this both together and on our own (no outside help).

Justone, as I said to you in our PM...


On your question, I am now asking myself the same thing. You see, I do believe there are positive ETs/EDs/Spirits around. However, in my view, there are laws of free will which govern this reality, and I believe these beings all follow this protocol, amongst other "rules of engagement" concerning humans.

Being a parent, I feel great pride when I see my son do something on his own, although I know it would be much easier and quicker for me to just do it for him myself.

Maybe these positive ETs feel the same way. Sure, they could break the rules, swoop in and save the day...but everything--good, back, hate, love, etc etc ALL originate from the one true Source--and I am sure they are aware of the greater purpose of these negative entities.

One quote I like is, "The Devil knows not for whom he serves" which I take as the Devil is actually working for the true Source, although completely unbeknownst to him, as he parades around thinking he is winning and in control of all this chaos.


I am very thankful for this thread and all its contributors. It is truly helping us all really awake and work towards collectively achieving, maintaining, and surpassing our "perceived peak potential."

[TrumanCash]

Truman Cash, thank you for your insight! Quick question...do you have past life memories of existing in bodies/life forms/races other than that of human? If so, could you elaborate on those details?

Yes, I do--Many different body types including body types that are less solid and more akin to light bodies. I have even been a Gray. Ironically, in a lifetime (a very long time ago) as a Gray, I was abducted by another body type which was large and fat. They implanted me to serve them. I later incarnated into this fat body space-traveling civilization and advocated the annihilation of all Grays. Ironically, I have recently made friends with a Gray who had implanted me with a brain implant. I no longer feel the desire to fight Grays because I have disabled the implants by becoming aware of these implants.

Another point to be made is that we are all individuals regardless of our body types and therefore we cannot generalize that all reptilians are bad or all Grays are bad, all Jews are bad, all Muslims are bad, all lawyers are bad, etc, etc, ad nauseum. I think we need to keep our eye on the reality that we are all individual spiritual beings and if we are to judge others, let it be on the basis of individual actions and not body type, culture, religion, politics, etc. The Serpent Staff Pleiadian ETs (of which Ra/Horus were members) and their co-conspirator ET groups use generalizations to divide and conquer and create war and chaos. For example, from my own memories I know that Hitler had direct contact with Grays and was probably implanted by them just as I was during that time. Hitler promoted the idea that all Jews were bad. It is also likely that Hitler was also in contact with other ETs that were perhaps a part of the Serpent Staff Pleiadian group that are human in appearance. In my incarnation as Ramses II, I was told by Ra that I had to go fight the Hittites so I know from personal experience that "ETs" directly cause war and enmity.

Also, it has been reported that an ET by the name of Val Thor spent some time at the Pentagon. IMO, Thor is just another name for Ra, Horus, Zeus, etc of the Serpent Staff Pleiadian group (SSPs). Also, in an interview by Kerry Cassidy, Bob Dean said that he knew an ET who was a general at the Pentagon. I think it goes without saying that the purpose of the Pentagon is not to create peace on Earth.

TLC

[Chester]

Anthony Bacala in bold

And within the last few years, these archontic forces who pray off of the fear and chaos realized some of their food supply was getting away.

I want to see us change the form of the food supply... change it such that we are no longer tasty to these entities. Something tells me therein lies the solution. Maybe they go away or maybe they start liking the taste of love, of feeling good about others, unafraid feelings, honesty to name a few flavors.


So now we are increasingly, one-by-one waking up.

Lately… I think, “Wow, man… I finally, really woke up now!” Then three or four days later I say, “Wow, I thought I was awake but now I REALLY am awake.” This has been happening a lot lately.

I am beginning to realize it’s a process for me and that there might not be a finish line (at least in this lifetime). And then a voice says, do you ever wanna cross the finish line?

I don’t know if that’s my voice or another… I do know I want to see an end to several practices on earth – satanic ritual sacrifice, satanic ritual abuse, war and intentional lying. I want to cross that finish line and see that crap no more.

Justone, as I said to you in our PM...

I agree – it’s up to us… I asked Truman if he ever encountered any form of positive ET and he said, “No” in a previous post. Now in fairness… he has made the implication many times in his works that there could be postive ETs… but he hasn’t encountered any.

In further fairness... in light of Truman's post right above this one - one can see the characterization of "good vs bad" in a different light. Funny the timing of his post while writing mine... I now have to go back and find the context in which I asked Truman about if there are any good ETS hahaha (got me again!) Ahh ok, was in the context of "interventionist type ETs" where they initiated the contact. Interesting how Truman sees his "gray" friend. I think he nailed it - disable the implants and do so through knowledge and understanding. So this means I can still keep the buggers playing with me Houman? Ooopps - Stockholm syndrome again! Damn, I am torn.

Bill Ryan has expressed his experience with ETs he encountered in a recent past life and attributes some of his current life’s obvious incredible motivation to this encounter. The way he presented it could lead one to conclude these were benevolent ETs.

But I really think it is solely up to us and would not bet on any positive ET interventions.

justone

[TrumanCash]

That is interesting that in the "Law of One, Ra Material" they admit that the Great Pyramid was a place of "initiation". Of course, they don't say anything about cutting the heart out of a human being and drinking her blood is part of the "initiation".

So far I have not run across any other information sources that verify/validate my memories of this secret blood-drinking initiation in the Great Pyramid. I wonder if Zecharia Sitchin or any other Egyptologist ever wrote about that initiation. I haven't read all of Sitchin's books or researched other information sources on this. Is there anyone else out there that has read any documentation about this bloody initiation in the Great Pyramid?

TLC

Yo Truman - ok... I am certain I have come across several sources that the Great Pyramid was used for even more than one type of initiation, seems I read this in Drunvalo's "Flower of Life" books (can't recall the volume) - not sure what his sources were for that... also, seems Aleister Crowley mentioned this - I also seem to recall this being mentioned in The Secret Teachings of all Ages, Manly Hall - in fact I believe this is considered common knowledge in many dragon societies. I also believe some satanic insiders understand the initiation processes included human sacrifice.

Also - a question as to your above, extensive post #858 and sms's post #854, in light of Dr. Malanga's suggestion there be beings (including humans) that may not have all 4 components (soul/spirit/mind/body) - where do you see "the soul" fitting into the picture as I read your allusion to "spirit" yet did not notice any reference to soul distinct from spirit in "Eye of Ra."

justone

To answer your question, I consider the word "soul" and "spirit" to be synonymous. However, not everyone in our society views it that way and some consider that they have a soul as if it is separate from us as spiritual beings. It's a matter of nomenclature and viewpoint. I consider that I am a soul.

[Daughter of Time]

I long for the day when i can forgive the abductors and tormentors for all the harm they have done to me in this lifetime and lifetimes past.

I'd like to witness the day when all victims of ETs will realize what's been done to them be able to forgive their tormentors in order to find peace.

I long for the day when these ETs will gain some consciousness of their own and realize their acts have hurt us in indescribable ways and stop their abominable tortures.

I long for the day when these forces will leave us alone for good. As for those that wish to continue preying upon us, may a powerful sun burn them to cinders and suck them through a cosmic hose and spit them out into a black hole.

I long for the day when we can manage to create an auric shield that will be impenetrable to all beings, ETs and otherwise, who wish to harm us and feeds on us.

I long for the day when we will all regain our power and become the truly magnificent beings we were before this opera began.

In the method of Ho'ponopono, I say to them:

I love you, for I am a being of love
Please forgive me, for demanding that you leave me and humankind alone now and forever
I'm sorry, I can no longer be food for you, not now nor ever again
Thank you, for going away now and staying away for the rest of eternity

Oh, how ridiculously stupid and utterly childish my words sound. I know!

But in my mind, this is what is beginning to emerge. This is my beginning to start to regain who I am.

To all of you on this thread, thank you for all you've given.

Love

[Daughter of Time]

That is interesting that in the "Law of One, Ra Material" they admit that the Great Pyramid was a place of "initiation". Of course, they don't say anything about cutting the heart out of a human being and drinking her blood is part of the "initiation".

So far I have not run across any other information sources that verify/validate my memories of this secret blood-drinking initiation in the Great Pyramid. I wonder if Zecharia Sitchin or any other Egyptologist ever wrote about that initiation. I haven't read all of Sitchin's books or researched other information sources on this. Is there anyone else out there that has read any documentation about this bloody initiation in the Great Pyramid?

TLC

Yo Truman - ok... I am certain I have come across several sources that the Great Pyramid was used for even more than one type of initiation, seems I read this in Drunvalo's "Flower of Life" books (can't recall the volume) - not sure what his sources were for that... also, seems Aleister Crowley mentioned this - I also seem to recall this being mentioned in The Secret Teachings of all Ages, Manly Hall - in fact I believe this is considered common knowledge in many dragon societies. I also believe some satanic insiders understand the initiation processes included human sacrifice.

Also - a question as to your above, extensive post #858 and sms's post #854, in light of Dr. Malanga's suggestion there be beings (including humans) that may not have all 4 components (soul/spirit/mind/body) - where do you see "the soul" fitting into the picture as I read your allusion to "spirit" yet did not notice any reference to soul distinct from spirit in "Eye of Ra."

justone

To answer your question, I consider the word "soul" and "spirit" to be synonymous. However, not everyone in our society views it that way and some consider that they have a soul as if it is separate from us as spiritual beings. It's a matter of nomenclature and viewpoint. I consider that I am a soul.

It used to be my understanding that "spirit" is what we were before we began our journeys - like a clean sheet.

"Soul" is what we became, fragmented from the spirit, after all our experiences in physical lives and in-between lives - an accummulation of experiences and a source of powerful knowledge (most of which is unconscious)

Again, I might have been totally misguided on this understanding as I have been misguided on so much of so many things.

[Houman]

from Dr Malanga http://galaksija.com/literatura/malanga_updates.pdf

The alien comes, it uses you because it has an old, week DNA, etc... we thought it was something like that, because they are not able to procreate, and so they had an issue about their reproduction. If only it were something like that! We were still gonna get pissed, but we could even accept it... Poor alien, I am going to help you... but at least tell me that, no? You need people to be in agreement, you need to ask for permission... Well, no! There was more behind this!

And when we found out what it was, the core of the problem came out, and it explains everything. It is the angle of the story which opens all the doors. The alien, not only uses mankind in many other different ways, like this one which regards reproduction, but it uses mankind because it looks for something that mankind doesn't know it has. It's a strong source of energy, powerful, which the alien doesn't have, while humans do.

A source of energy which comes out during the regressive hypnosis and which, at the beginning, we totally didn't understand what it was. After that happens once, twice, three times, four times and every time with different people, we had to ask ourselves... there's something wrong here!

So, you hypnotize somebody, and with the right technique the person is in deep trance, and the part that comes out is something that identifies itself as a different consciousness which says to you:”I don't have a body, I've always existed, I don't know what time is, 'we' don't have a name” - it talks in the plural.

We named this “thing”, and we could have also named it 'John', we named it 'Soul'. And the soul part can be described as a series of tensors and vectors, within space, time, energy and consciousness. That means it is something that can be geometrically defined.

This thing doesn't have the time axis and, since it doesn't have it, when you ask it what day is today, it says, in hypnosis, ”but what does it mean?... what are you asking me?... I don't know what it is! ” - everybody.. .100, 200, 300, 400 people, they all answer in the same way.

This soul part is the one that you can see during the regressive hypnosis, and you can see that it is what the alien wants, which it is able to capture in some way with a series of machines, and this thing is taken out and it is inserted in one alien, the alien comes to life again, this thing gets to be taken out again and inserted in the original container …
and you find out that the target, the alien's goal, is to be able to find a way, one day, to get the soul's part and not having to put it back again in the original container anymore, but being able instead to keep it somehow linked to what is the alien's container. In other words the alien doesn't want to die! This looked like a comic to us, because it was really unbelievable (hard to believe), but the issue is that between beliefs and the reality, there's no relationship. There's never been any relationship. Just because something is credible then it follows that it is true? If it was so, then we should have had something that somebody said a couple of years ago, when he promised 1,500,000 new jobs... have you seen them? (Translator's note: it refers to the promise the Italian prime minister did about creating 1,500,000 new jobs if he was to win the election.) Still it seemed real at that time! But it was not real... weird!!! This is an example that strangely comes to my mind at this moment. Yes, because this is the political time that makes me think about this. So, this is an important issue... how can I talk about this kind of working hypothesis, about this new findings, to people?
You know, dear sirs, we have something we didn't even know we had, that it is called a soul, and that is immortal. Because somebody could say:”But excuse me, we die! So how in the hell can it be immortal!? We die.” So, you get this thing, you put it in regressive hypnosis, you talk with the soul part, you have all this series of conversations... with the soul part, which has its own consciousness, and it says it came in this universe because in this universe there are the containers and it enters these containers and it experiences. What kind of experience does it want to have in the end? It is not easy to talk to the soul part because the soul part talks through archetypes. The archetype creates the symbol, the symbol produces the image, the image creates the phenomenon, so it is very hard to talk through archetypes because the soul part doesn't understand you, just like I do not understand the soul part, at times, when I try to understand something through the mind of the person under hypnosis, which is the translator for this communication. It is not simple, so everything that the soul part says must be re-examined.
Let's give a simple example: the case of a person 'X', I put him/her under hypnosis, you draw out the alien that is within him/her, somehow, which uses his/her head to survive, which is inside, and which not only comes and gets you with a UFO, but which is within you and parasitize you somehow; but you can take it out. The schizophrenic would say, there would be a different hypothesis, a multi-personality psychopathic person. But that's not the case because everybody would have Napoleon's personality. Meaning, it's not that one of them believes to be Napoleon and another Genghis Khan; here 400 people, all of them, believes to be Napoleon, just over 7 feet tall and with a blue tracksuit, with 5 fingers, an identical skull, eyes with a vertical pupil, copper hair, etc. etc.... do they all look the same? Weird! Also because you can see it considering the way one writes, the behavioral analysis of the person, if one is schizophrenic or not. A psychiatrist cannot do it, but I can! You could say, “but why? Who are you?” it's just that I studied the way to do it. It's not because a psychiatrist cannot do it; he could do it, but he doesn't even take that into consideration the idea that the human being has a brain and that the brain and the mind are two completely different things. The brain, it's a piece of meat. The mind, it's something which has consciousness and it makes you do things. This is the result, and it's also what the trans-personal psychology says now. We are in front of this entity, the soul part, which does some things. The liberation process
that the abductee follows, is to balance again the soul part. You get in contact with the soul part, you talk with it and say, ”but excuse me, you get the shaft in this way by this alien which is an idiot ... but do you know who it is? - No! - How come you don't know?... it was just last Friday... - oh yes, it gets my container, but why should I care? - What do you mean you don't care!? How come you don't care?! That's YOUR container... aha, but I leave.” The soul part doesn't care at all about its container, if you don't make it understand! And this is something incredible because you can understand who the abductee is. They are jinxed... meaning, the abductee is not somebody who is chosen, but he is a jinx! Meaning, it's somebody who has found him/herself in a particular situation in which his/her soul part is playing the 'put the flowers in your gun' game. So, do you understand what's going on? Your container is you: it's the one that allows you to walk around in this universe and to experience what you need to experience. Without it, you cannot do anything!
The soul part escapes, but it doesn't make it to escape. It doesn't realize how the alien is set up, it doesn't realize what the alien wants, and that the alien takes it, it puts it in his machine and it takes energy away from it. What kind of experience you realize that the soul part wants to have? Because you get it, you put it under hypnosis and you ask the soul part why it has come here: ”We came here to play; we came here to experience” - but what's the experience?
You shouldn't make the error to think that it was about the experience of life, it doesn't have anything to do with this! The soul wants to have only one experience, the death experience! What does it mean? Simple! The soul part doesn't have the axis for time and so it is immortal.

Within the soul part, there's a very very strong consciousness axis, where consciousness is what the catholics call God. Consciousness, that has been existing always. Consciousness... which is eternal. The only thing that consciousness must understand, and that cannot understand, the poor thing, it's what happens when it dies. Meaning termination. So, through the soul part which gets to be introduced within our containers, what happens is that the soul part first lives a life, then it dies. Why? Because, death wouldn't mean anything otherwise. What do you think death could mean if there wasn't a life before which colors it with a vital experience? There's people who want to die, people who don't want to die, people who die by shooting at themselves, people who kill somebody else, people who hit your foot with a hammer... there are a lot of ways to die, and all of these billions and billions and billions of ways must all be seen by consciousness, because it has to acquire a consciousness about death, but in order to have this, you must have lived first. The soul takes a container, puts itself inside of it, has a life journey, which will create its idea of life and then its idea of death, and then it dies and experience it, and afterwards it goes somewhere else to do other things. It says: ”Then we go and play in there”. That's it, within all of this tremendous preface I did, there are some interesting things. Interesting things that clearly if Piero Angela (the Italian counterpart of James Randi, TN) was to see them, he wouldn't get out of his house for six months.

But, I am telling you, as an example, that these phenomena that we didn't know at all, at the beginning, which are linked to NDE, Near Death Experience, some of our abductees died, but they didn't die... and how have we realized that? By having them tell us some parts of their lives. You need to know that an abductee cannot die... meaning, he/she can, obviously, but the alien doesn't want that the abductee dies because he/she is like a cow, to be milked, very important. You cannot let an abductee die, you'd better do something about it. You have to bear in mind that the the abductee is somebody who has, often time strong ideas, during his/her lifetime, about repress him/herself and his/her life, that is to commit suicide. Those few times that he/she tries to do it, it will never work. Let's see some examples so you understand what happens. A girl from Cagliari... these are all people that were able to solve the problem or that are working on solving it. I do with her 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 hypnosis sessions, then she solved the problem, but when we were there and we were studying this thing which she was telling me, and we were having our preliminary talk, she tells me this experience of hers, when she decided to commit suicide. She went downstairs at her place, she lived upstairs, where there's the shop, which it is a laundromat; it is Sunday morning, she locks herself up with the excuse that she needs to put things in order, and instead, she starts the chlorine machine, she tries to get a small bottle of Tavor (a tranquillizer, TN), she gets naked and she goes under the chlorine machine because it should have burnt her body, and she says: ”I do it calmly, in a clear- headed way, but if I was to ask myself why I was doing it, I don't remember”: huh, even this is interesting. She starts this operation... and what happens is that....

In Milan, this happens on an early Sunday morning, a friend of this girl (she lives in Sardinia), in Milan, a friend of this girl sees the Madonna appearing in his bedroom. And you say: good!...
The Madonna says to this guy: “Call this woman's brother because she's killing herself.” This guy, while the Madonna is in his room, gets the phone and calls her brother. This is crazy.
And her brother says, “Come on, the Madonna, are you joking? Are we getting crazy?
No, she keeps on insisting and the guy cannot do it anymore and goes, “Ok, now I am going to check. Do not worry.”

He goes downstairs, raise the shutter, an the woman was getting ready and says, “No, no, don't worry, I am only putting things straight. What, killing myself? I can't even think about it!”
“Ok, thanks. Then your friend is dumb.”
He lowers the shutter, goes back upstairs. And the woman starts to organize again everything for her suicide.

In Milan, after approximately half an hour, the Madonna appears again in this guy's room. And the Madonna says to him, “look...” and says again the same story.
This guy, out of his mind, calls again and again and again until 5pm, until her brother goes downstairs and finds that she did try to kill herself.

They take her, bring her to the hospital, and save her through a gastric lavage. But she told me, - “Something is wrong, because I killed myself, I did, but there's something wrong: first my body should have been all completely destroyed by the chlorine and instead I had only a little spot here, behind my thigh, (where the skin was destroyed.) Then I undressed myself. How come I found myself all dressed and with my scarf on my neck? Something doesn't make sense.

So, we get this person, hypnotize her, and we make her remember the moment in which she wants to kill herself. And in that moment the Madonna appears also to her, with some more Madonnas, which take her and with some weird military people. They take her inside a mountain which opens and there she gets in through an elevator; goes five floors downstairs and there they operate on her: they start to stick some pieces of skin everywhere and they use a strange lavage... blood. Something was going in through the left arm and going out through the right arm. And then they put her back there.
When she goes to the hospital, (she had taken a whole small bottle of Lorazepam. Full), the doctor will say that her blood looked like distilled water. Distilled water!?
Something made sure that you cannot die because you are a cow to milk. A good cow to milk. Because you have lots of energy.

Or, what about that guy from Piaggio?
This guy goes back home on Friday evening and he decides to kill himself. He locks himself in the house, his parents were not there. And I say from Piaggio because he used to be a worker for Piaggio. He built scooters. And he gets the usual little bottle of Lorazepam, and we are doing a good commercial for Lorazepam.
He finds himself in the hospital. In the hospital with the usual problem. Gastric lavage. But the blood test doesn't show any results, “I don't understand why”, bla bla...

Without saying anything to him, I get him, I hypnotize him, because we were trying to understand this, and at that time we were just at the first stages, so we hadn't totally understood what was happening, and without saying to him what I was going to make him remember, I put him in the same conditions in order for him to remember his own suicide. And the story that he tells was completely different.

He goes inside his house, takes this little bottle of Lorazepam…for no reason. Why? No idea, I don't know... he drinks this stuff, he eats it and, at a certain point I ask him:

"Who is with you?" and he says, under hypnosis:
"There's the tall one."
"The tall one? How tall is the tall one?"
“Phew, he is at least 7'2”.”
“Does he make it through the door?”
“No, he doesn't.”
“How is he dressed?”
“In blue and his suit is all tight. And he has orange hair and his eyes have a vertical pupils.”
“And what is he doing there?”
“Ah, where he came out from.”
“Is he saying anything to you?”
“Yes. He speaks in my head.”
“And what does he says?”
“What did you do? Idiot!”
“and what do you say to him?”
“Eh… nothing.”
“And what does he say?”


“And he says: call your friend, call your friend, and tell him to come here right away! Call your friend!”
“And what do you do?”
“I… call my friend.” - that is the one who will then call the ambulance.
“Call your friend!”
“And then what does he do?”
“And then he picks me up in his arms, arm in arm, and he makes me walk back and forth, back and forth, and he tells me: don't fall asleep! Don't fall asleep! Don't fall asleep!”
Because he needs to try to get rid of the toxins.
“And who opened the door? Who opened the gate downstairs?” Because they were closed from the inside; he was going to find them open! And the ambulance could enter and bring him to the hospital!
This is just an example.
Or, in the disco. A guy, in the disco.
He goes to the disco, and his friends, (he had never used any drugs), his friends, just to tease him, in inverted commas, give him a drink with some Crack. He goes immediately into coma, and will stay like that, without a beating heart for 15 minutes. Meaning he is dead!
After 15 minutes he wakes up, a little bit dopey, and he says:
“Do you know that I know what happened to me? Because I was there, dead, but I wasn't dead. I was looking at all that people. Instead, all of a sudden, I came out of my body and I was looking from above what was happening. And there was my friend who went, at a certain point, in his car, outside of the disco, to get something from the dashboard, which was a syringe, he came back and he also gave me this injection.
The day after he met his friend and said to him: but did you do this, that and this other thing? And his friend says: “…me? you? How do you know? Actually, I didn't say this to anybody.”
15 people around this man who was for 15 minutes without his heart beating. This guy lives again!
And at a certain point, his friends, a little bit dopey after the disco, see a weird shining shape which comes out of this wretch! This shining shape... that's him.
And this guy, under hypnosis, when he describes what happened, he sees that there are some tall beings, white haired and with six fingers which take him and bring him in their flying machine and they put back in order, partially, the soul component which had left the body, and they force it again inside the container, but this is not enough because after a while, he, his friends see again this shining thing which goes back in the body and they say: “here we are all drugged”, which it was likely to be true.
He wakes up after 15 minutes without his heart beating and he is alive!
But this is not the end because, after that, when he is dopey, he sits on an armchair, and he waits until the end of the night. But this is not the end because at a certain point he feels the need to go out. Out of the disco there's a beach. And, at a certain point, time stops and some
people come out, this time tall and red haired, dressed in light blue, with 5 fingers and vertical pupils, which take him with them, they bring him up, they lay him on a little bed and they give him the usual blood transfusion, saying: “Don't let them fool you anymore… otherwise it's gonna be a mess.”
Then they kick him in the ass and he finds himself sleeping on a deckchair on the beach.
His friends, at 6am, go looking for him and they find him there. Because they thought – he is dead, maybe he jumped in a ditch somewhere – but actually he is pretty good … but he doesn't remember all of the things that happened, which he will remember instead under hypnosis. Meaning he remember everything. He remembers also what his friends did without telling him. And he is able to – and his friends afterwards – strangely confirm this because they will think of him, from that day on, with a suspicion… there you go…
Or. Or, at a certain point, a certain person (this is a woman under hypnosis) I know that this woman, during the preliminary talks we usually have, tells me a part of her life and she tells me about an accident, about a dream, about an accident… No, actually it is a real accident, that she had. She was riding a motorbike, yes, a motorbike, in a certain area, and she got squashed by a truck. And she only remembers that a tall blond man was keeping up her head. In a certain way. She doesn't remember anything else. She dies. She sees all of that experience from above, they had already taken away her dead body; they already had draw on the floor the shape of the body... the shape of a human body… But after a few hours she's alive again, while in the hospital, wow! Just like that! Her body needs to be rebuilt, she's crippled, but she's alive again! And she doesn't remember anything.
This is what happened: during a hypnosis session, for a trivial reason, this story came out. We were not trying to find out about this story. It just came out on its own. This person had already done only one hypnotic session, and this was just the second one, and it was also the last one. Because now we are trying to solve the issue just with 2 sessions. In most cases we make it, and I even hope, we'll be able to obtain this result with only 1 hypnotic session. And now, and I will tell you about this later, we are working on doing this without any hypnosis, and this would be the best thing.

There we are, she is in a deep hypnotic state, a woman with great paranormal faculties. Remarkable. Just like all of our abductees that, as a matter of fact, even if they don't realize it, when you create the right conditions, they are able to do amazing things.
And, I was talking to this Soul component. And I asked this Soul component, I ask her about the Physical body/container.
You need to know, and I am making a very short digression now, that the abductee, when he is abducted by the aliens, they automatically build in certain machines some of copies of him; these copies are used to do some important things; the aliens need them
So I am trying to ask the Soul component, which is, somehow, this impartial conscience, about her Physical bodies/containers. And there she starts a different subject, cause the Soul component at times gets the wrong end of the stick, and she tells me about something different, about her Physical body/container, but the other one. The one that is dead. And I say: “What do you mean dead? What about this Physical body/container? What happened? What's happening?”
And the Soul component tells this story:

"Truck squished body", the Soul component may at times just talk like a little girl, meaning she doesn't really use a good language... so, verbs, things... she somehow makes them up:
"Squished body".
“Well, I see, squished body. And then, what happens?”
“Then, technology, they come, they take you. They take you and put dead...head.”
“And then?”
“They put disc.” She talks to you like that: “They put disc with information of copy.”
“Alive copy, they pull out copy, copy's brain put into original.”
“And Spirit?
“Spirit dead.”
“And, so even the Soul component is dead.”
“No, Soul component was there watching.”
Then, once the whole body is built, and it is new once again, the Soul component goes back in. And the person lives again! I mean, she comes to life again!!!

And so we were able to understand why this person had this being inside, that was giving her information: "I will tell you how the aliens look like, don't worry, I am your guiding Spirit", and that was the Spirit, not hers, but the alien's Spirit, that was within what we call the Alien Active Memory, meaning the part of the brain that is driven by the alien and that, since it is not the original Spirit anymore, instead of the original Spirit, they put in the alien Spirit, which then took possession also for the original Spirit's part.

So, we were dealing with a body which had been put back together, assembled again, with the memory – because this woman doesn't have her memory anymore, but she has her copy's memory – the back-up, and in fact, there are part of her life that she just doesn't remember at all. Zero! Years of her life - gone!
A reprogrammed memory.

The Soul component went back in the original Physical body/container, and she wants to highlight it: “No, no. The original Physical body/container”. The Soul component just can't get in a copy of the Physical body/container, she cannot resist being there, it doesn't work, it is not made for her, it doesn't work, how can I say it?
And a Spirit… that's where the little voice was coming from, and it was acting like a “super partes”, and it used to say to the woman, who had paranormal powers, “I am your guiding Spirit, and now I tell you how things are supposed to be done”: it was the alien Spirit.

So, when the Soul component realizes all of this, then she also realizes something else:
“Original Spirit turned off
“Turned off? And so… where is it now?”
“Now it is there, but it is off. We need to turn it on again.”
“So, do you know what we are going to do now?” I tell her during the regressive hypnotic session, "We turn off the alien active memory Spirit and we turn on your Spirit."
“Can we do it?”
“Yes. Let's do it!”
Bang! Done!
And she became normal again, she's healed from this issue, and she kicked in the ass even the alien active memory.
But, she is not the original anymore, meaning her mind is now what is left.

The alien saved you in all of the above 4 cases. The alien saved your life. And so, the alien is good. Nooo, the alien is an asshole.
Because, if he didn't need you and if you were of no use to it, it was not gonna give a **** about you. That's number one. It saves your life in the same way we would save a cow's life, just because we need the cow for milking. Not because we care about the cow, as the American New Age claims; a long time ago, I read in an article from an American magazine about UFO that an abductee who had a tumor was healed. Because the aliens came and they pointed a beam of light against him... some kind of green light or yellow light: Whoosh! And, then the tumor was gone. “And the aliens are good and they healed me.”

Of course they healed you! Because they wanna **** you big time afterwards!

So, that's the aliens' bounty, which cannot be mystified. We need to realize what's the reality of things, besides these, and we also realized, once again, that a human being has an amazing capability to live because this part... what you see, is only the Physical body/container, and within it, there can be things that are much better, more interesting, and they can be: a Soul component, with her consciousness, a Mental component, with its consciousness and a Spiritual part, with his consciousness.

[TrumanCash]

Anthony Bacala in bold

And within the last few years, these archontic forces who pray off of the fear and chaos realized some of their food supply was getting away.

I want to see us change the form of the food supply... change it such that we are no longer tasty to these entities. Something tells me therein lies the solution. Maybe they go away or maybe they start liking the taste of love, of feeling good about others, unafraid feelings, honesty to name a few flavors.


So now we are increasingly, one-by-one waking up.

Lately… I think, “Wow, man… I finally, really woke up now!” Then three or four days later I say, “Wow, I thought I was awake but now I REALLY am awake.” This has been happening a lot lately.

I am beginning to realize it’s a process for me and that there might not be a finish line (at least in this lifetime). And then a voice says, do you ever wanna cross the finish line?

I don’t know if that’s my voice or another… I do know I want to see an end to several practices on earth – satanic ritual sacrifice, satanic ritual abuse, war and intentional lying. I want to cross that finish line and see that crap no more.

Justone, as I said to you in our PM...

I agree – it’s up to us… I asked Truman if he ever encountered any form of positive ET and he said, “No” in a previous post. Now in fairness… he has made the implication many times in his works that there could be postive ETs… but he hasn’t encountered any.

In further fairness... in light of Truman's post right above this one - one can see the characterization of "good vs bad" in a different light. Funny the timing of his post while writing mine... I now have to go back and find the context in which I asked Truman about if there are any good ETS hahaha (got me again!) Ahh ok, was in the context of "interventionist type ETs" where they initiated the contact. Interesting how Truman sees his "gray" friend. I think he nailed it - disable the implants and do so through knowledge and understanding. So this means I can still keep the buggers playing with me Houman? Ooopps - Stockholm syndrome again! Damn, I am torn.

Bill Ryan has characterized positively the ETs he encountered in a recent past life and attributes some of his current life’s obvious incredible motivation to this experience. The way he presented it could lead one to conclude these were positive ETs.

But I really think it is solely up to us and would not bet on any positive ET interventions.

justone

I probably have a different viewpoint of positive (good) ETs vs negative (bad) ETs than most people. It is based upon actions, not body types. IMO, any ET who abducts people without their Consent is violating the universal law of Consent and that is not a good thing. To abduct is to take without Consent. Also, in abduction incidents the abducting ETs install amnesia to hide the fact that one was abducted. To install amnesia is to contribute to the individual and collective lack of awareness. If we (I mean everybody including "ETs") are to evolve as spiritual beings it is imperative that we need to increase awareness, not obliterate it. IMO, when ETs abduct and then hide the fact that they abducted by installing amnesia, their intentions are egocentric and they do not know the far-reaching ramifications of their actions in stealing the awareness of the abductee. I do not condone such actions.

However, apparently, there are ETs who abduct who are not necessarily "bad". I just don't agree with the way they do things and consider abductions to be carried out by unenlightened, egocentric beings. They need to change their modus operandi. We are all spiritual beings regardless of body type, and what they do to Earthbound humans they do to themselves. It's that inevitable law of karma.

The Law of Consent must be followed by all beings in order to evolve spiritually and to restore sanity and peace to the universe.

TLC

[Houman]

rom Dr Malanga http://galaksija.com/literatura/malanga_updates.pdf



Every being who has a Soul component... his Soul component is shared, she is commonly
shared, with all another series of Physical bodies/containers, which are in her past and in her future... and this is a “common” Soul component. The Soul component it's performing something like a scanning action, as if it was one of those old TV... really, really fast, and it goes in one of them, then in the other, then in the other, then in the other, then in the other, and then again in one, then in the other, then in the other, then in the other...
and between going in each of these, since time is quantized, it takes her less than 10 power minus 44 seconds... meaning less than Planck's time... so, it is true that, the Soul component is only in one Physical bodies/containers at a time, but it is also true that we don't realize this, since it is simultaneously in all of these Physical bodies/containers, all at once... ok.

I tell her, “Look at all of these Physical bodies/containers... you see? There's these aliens that came to get you and to be a pain in the ass... it is necessary that you do something to free yourself... (then we'll talk more about this issue)... so the Soul component sees... when the Soul component sees that there are some Physical bodies/containers behind, and she sees a lot of them, and I ask her, “How many Physical bodies/containers are in front of you?”
The Soul component is never really able to count them, because, for a technical issue, the Soul component, that is the right hemisphere in the brain, it's able to see everything at once. Meaning she can see anything, any event, which corresponds to a specific wave equation, but she sees the sum of the wave equations... so instead of seeing A and B, she sees A plus B divide by 2... an average of the 2 things... she cannot see well reality. You can have the Soul component see only one reality at a time. She can see them all, but she doesn't understand anything about it: she cannot tell you anything about it afterwards.
This is the limit for the right hemisphere. The limit for the left hemisphere is a different one, and it has to do with the speed of light. This is the limit for the right hemisphere.

You can see properly, and describe properly, only one event, because for each event there's a wave equation, with its quantum number inside, and... if you see 2 events, you see the sum of the 2 wave equations. This is a quantum problem, there's nothing you can do about it... ok...
when I say to the Soul, “How many Physical bodies/containers are in front of you?”... and she answers “3”, or “4”, or “2”... “4”... meaning she doesn't see more than that. What does this mean? It means that if every Physical body/container lives an average of 80 years, 4 times 8 equals 320. In 320 years, here... (“seghi and patate masce'” as they say in Livorno... this is a typical saying from Livorno)

What does this mean? It means that, even if everybody is thinking about 2012... 2020... this collapse... the other one commits suicide... planet Nibiru... that business, etc... certainly... there is something that, according to my modest point of view, it is possible, it is going to happen... in short, you just need just walk around and see what's happening. You don't need to ask the Mayan high priest to know that we are... in the ****, up to our neck. Do you see? There's no need for the Celestine's prophecy. That's the way it is... here... you can see it.

Here there's another issue... behind the issue for the catastrophic event, which, sooner or later, it is going to happen, either a slump on the Tokyo stock exchange... the revolution... I don't know... I don't know... In my opinion I think that it is all correlated and “seasoned” with a basic revolution of ideas... a cultural revolution which, at a certain point, it will burst out, cause people is going to say, “That's enough! I'm pissed off now!”... and this... and all the rest will be a consequence of this event. Which is something that is going to happen soon, because there we are... you can see it everyday: you just need to read the news... but after that... we don't seem to go on that much longer...

Because, the Soul components' Physical bodies/containers say (that means that the Soul components say, Editor's Note,) “I have only 3 left”... “I have only 4 left”... another, “I have only 2 left”... and these are things which I had never even written anywhere before... so they couldn't even have imagined it... if this is true. If what we have said until now is true, and they have a credibility index, it means that human beings are done here. But... it also means something else. And this is it: what we really understand now, by the way these things work, is that we can re-create our own future, somehow... meaning we can re-program it. And this is something really important... and now I go back to the issue concerning the Souls, cause they can see all of their lives at once. This is a new procedure... that produces very beautiful results!... and one can explain this both from the NLP point of view, because NLP does these kind of things without realizing it, and from...

[Houman]

That is interesting that in the "Law of One, Ra Material" they admit that the Great Pyramid was a place of "initiation". Of course, they don't say anything about cutting the heart out of a human being and drinking her blood is part of the "initiation".

So far I have not run across any other information sources that verify/validate my memories of this secret blood-drinking initiation in the Great Pyramid. I wonder if Zecharia Sitchin or any other Egyptologist ever wrote about that initiation. I haven't read all of Sitchin's books or researched other information sources on this. Is there anyone else out there that has read any documentation about this bloody initiation in the Great Pyramid?

TLC

I don't know about the "Great Pyramid" specifically but the "book of the dead" has some pretty "bloody" elements that satanists mimic/emulate in their rituals, see posts
417-421 http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=486779&viewfull=1#post486779

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_ltj6brOS151qzcoa8o1_500.jpg

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m45dhlWVJz1qakp87o1_1280.jpg

[Houman]

from Dr Malanga http://galaksija.com/literatura/malanga_updates.pdf


This one doesn't have a body. What actually happens is that he gets the Soul's energy, and brings it to his place, where there's a very huge Lux, a single big Lux... ...just a like bucket that gets water (the energy) from a well, and it throws it in there. Gets is from the well, and throws it in there. It's just one creature, which parts itself in many different creatures, and sub-creatures.


http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m1k6hlbM5g1qayld2o1_500.jpg

[Houman]

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m4o715B50p1rx52mro1_1280.jpg

[Houman]

from Dr Malanga http://galaksija.com/literatura/malanga_updates.pdf

...Bohm's physics, Pribram's physics, which say that the Universe is a virtual Universe. If it is true that future, past and present do no exist, but everything is coexisting with the present, this means that our consciousness, which is God, I told you at the beginning, which is what creates space, time and energy, meaning the virtual part of the Universe, virtual meaning modifiable, when I become aware of my consciousness, and terms here are important... consciousness if still fixed, it's always the same: it never changes. It is unalterable, and that's why it cannot be described with mathematical descriptors.

On the contrary, space, time and energy are the virtual reality, meaning modifiable, and that can be described with formulas. So professor Hack is perfectly right. Everything works perfectly. Formulas are wonderful to describe space, time and energy. But when you go in the tiny, you understand that there's something you can't quite make out: in that “tiny” there's consciousness, which contains volition, which modifies the Universe.
So, past, present and future: past, just life future, are actually coexisting with the present.
When I change something about my present, it's my consciousness who did it, so you can change the past, and you can automatically change the future. This is what Saint Augustine used to say. Saint Augustine: poor wretched man. Look at what I picked up. Saint Augustine used to say that time does not exist: there's a past which corresponds to the present, a future which corresponds to the present, and the present. Saint Augustine!... You see, at times... even these guys... they used to eat just a little, but at the end... they were able to create something good! On the other hand we eat badly. Not little, but badly. So, what happens? What happens is that we can do this:

if all of this is true, then let's try to verify it with an experiment. The experiment, which we have tried many many times, and so we know it works, it's the following: you talk with the person, you hypnotize him, you pull out the Soul component and you tell her: go back to the beginning of time. Meaning, read, in that moment, on the little cd-rom, the first moment in which you had the feeling to “be”.
From that place you can see, very well from that point, all of your Physical bodies/containers, with all of your lives... and you can see that the aliens come and they are a pain in your ass for each one of them, because they don't care about the Physical bodies/containers, they care about the Soul component. So, if your Soul component is being taken in this moment, in this context by the aliens, this is the same one which is taken when you were, as an example, in the ancient Egypt... and the ancient Egypt is in the room over there, it's not in the ancient Egypt.

“Well, after you have seen this, and after you have had this experience. Do you still want to have the same experience with the aliens?”
The Soul component says “no”, she says that she doesn't care anymore, also because her Physical body/container suffers and cries.
“So, you know what we can do? We can get rid of the aliens!”

“And how do we do that?” the Soul component says.
“It's simple: you just need to want to do it.”
“Do you want to get rid of in your life the aliens' presence?”
“Yes!”
“Let's do it!”
Whoop! Clean.
You talk to the person again, you let him describe the last abduction... and it is not there anymore. He has a different memory about it. He had just described it 5 minutes earlier in one way. Now he describes it in a different way: the alien comes, the wall opens up, and you say, “No, this time I don't go with you. **** you!” The Alien turns around and he leaves. And he doesn't come back anymore. And you technically set free the person. Now, I don't go into the technical details, which would take longer. This is roughly what happens. Whoop! Freed.

You are aware that the alien used to take you. You have this awareness and this memory! But now, the same things that you wrote in your journal, you read them now and you say, “I haven't really written this. I mean... yes. I wrote this, but...”

And the more times goes by, the more the aliens' memory becomes... fuzzy... as if, in fact, it has never existed. And this is true for a simple reason: it's because, since memory doesn't exist, because past doesn't exist, then memory is just like a video-camera, and you go in the other room, which is called “past”, where you go and read what's happening now. It is your past attached to this present. And since you have modified your past attached to this present, when you go and read it, you don't find anymore the past which you used to remember. There's a different past. And so you don't remember the previous past anymore, because it is just like if it never existed. This is what Bohm's virtuality physics says.

The person comes out if the hypnotic state, and if you did a good job, he's not even going to remember, after a while, that they used to take him. He just doesn't remember it anymore! Just as if the problem never existed.

This is a fundamental aspect. But to get to this point, which is something that works, because people “recover”, in inverted commas... in inverted commas, because they are not sick, we had to understand that there is a Soul component. We had to understand that this Soul component doesn't have a time axis. We had to understand that Bohm's physics is the one that gives us the ability to interpret and understand, and then Bob's your uncle!
In NLP this happens! Because the Neuro Linguistic Programmer tells you, “Do you want to stop drinking?”... for example, if I am alcoholic, “Do you want to stop drinking?.. then look... imagine in your mind that you are opening the pub, and in that moment you become big, very big! Very big! While the pub becomes little, little, very little. So, Imagine this in your mind. See it in you mind. Create this reality in your mind. If you create this reality in your mind, than it is true, because you have it in your mind. But, in a moment you will project this in the hologram: meaning outside.
And, you will reprogram the outside.”

When this happens, changing the proportions in NLP has a fundamental archetypical meaning: you can dominate, because you are bigger, whatever is smaller than you. This is trivial. It is the machine language that lets you understand this.
“At this point, you imagine, imagine within yourself, that you don't want to drink anymore. If you do it properly... good. Are you satisfied?... good. You anchor this to a pleasant situation. Do you remember when you were in the countryside, the other day, when it was sunny and you were well?” And you anchor it... there's a series of techniques to perform the anchoring. You are actually reprogramming, like with a PC. And at this point it starts the final trick: “Look at yourself in the future, when you are old and... you spent all your life without having a drink for all your life. Do you see that?... Imagine it in your mind!”

In doing this, while you are imagining this, that part of your mind, which is the medium term memory, is hurling this image in the hologram. And it is reprogramming it.
You took the image of the “drinking you”, you modified it, and you propose again in the hologram a completely new image of yourself. You have just reprogrammed the hologram!

This is what NLP does. The result is that, through the use of this system, the person who applied it by the Neuro Linguistic Programmer, doesn't drink anymore. And what did the Neuro Linguistic Programmer do? He didn't realize it, but he actually used our technique. Our system. Our trick. Meaning, he reprogrammed the virtual reality. And this is the important thing.

There's also another aspect of the question... meaning that...
I always check what time it is, otherwise...
There's another aspect of the question, which is about the copies. This is what I want to talk about now. We already talked about it briefly. All of these are like elements which it is worth to go into thoroughly now. Which we didn't go into thoroughly, in the past years, since we still didn't have all the necessary requirements.
Now we have a methodology which seems to be good enough and useful to free us from the aliens' presence. The alien doesn't come back any longer. He doesn't come back for many different reasons. First of all because you, through your Soul component, you can burn him anytime you want. Meaning you melt him. Because your Soul component can modify the space-time, and so she can modify whatever she likes!
So, through regressive hypnosis, but not only through regressive hypnosis!... and we are going to see in a second how we can also do this with an exercise called SIMBAD, we modify this kind of reality.

The alien, who has less consciousness compared to the abductee... has less will power... he is less strong... and so when any abductee, who has also a Soul component, and also consciousness and maybe an idea about Soul, when he fights the alien, the abductee wins, because the abductee has more consciousness! He has more guns. He has a bigger gun. So the other consciousness succumb.

So... and the ratio: abductee's consciousness versus non-abductee's consciousness, alien's consciousness, it's not a ratio, I have 5, and you have 3... it's a ratio: I have 500 millions, and you have 2. This is the ratio.

...and for the ones who have it... you can clearly see it: it is a remarkable difference! We can even see this and verify it amongst us... but let's talk about the aliens, since it is more convenient. Otherwise I may end up talking about Berlusconi... let's talk about the aliens instead. Not about the alienated... So... the alien doesn't have (too much, TN) consciousness, because he doesn't have the Soul component, which it's what he wants... in order to acquire all of those things, that we unconsciously have, even if we are not aware that we have them... and he would love to have them! But that unfortunately he doesn't. See how the Universe is?

[Hervé]

My oh my... the issue has certainly been confused beyond recognition which is the reason why I prefer to go back to the Huna and Gypsy traditions (see this post (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?45077-It-s-not-the-truth.&p=488267&viewfull=1#post488267)):



A few words on these different memory lines…

I am gonna draw from a very old Gypsy tradition (Pierre Derlon; Traditions Occultes des Gitans) which summarizes Man as:

“The figure 3 and its geometrical transcription – the triangle -- means “Life.” Numerous jewelries are constructed around that number. According to Tzigans, Man as a whole is constituted of a body which rots, a spirit which persists and an immaterial body as an interface between these two.”

That’s the “body-mind-spirit” thing that’s being trashed around.

It’s a trinity constituted of elements which are independent of each other and thrown together to make up a human being. This is represented in the universal “Triskel” with three independently originated spirals joining together to form a central triangle. Later traditions omitted the generating spirals to only keep the central composite triangle.

From there, we end up with three independent memory lines; one genetic, one spiritual and one from the interface. Hence the confusion as to whose memories one is accessing through whichever method.

Here is a quick rundown of the complexity that can be achieved with such combinations:

Genetic/biological line memories: retains its own experiences PLUS the experiences of the mind-interfaces which have influenced its lineage PLUS the memories of the various spirits which have influenced the other two along that same lineage.

Rotate the above scenario for the mind line of memories and the spirit line of memories… you might find that the [ball of] yarn that has been gone through by a few alley cats is kiddy stuff to unravel…



For those of you familiar with Hubbard's work, he refers to these different major divisions as the biological body or protoplasmic line, the "genetic entity"' as the interface between body and YOU, the spirit/being/thetan. That interface usually connects to the body at or just prior to conception whereas the being/spirit joins the other two at or just prior to birth and departs at or just prior to body death whereas the "genetic entity" lingers around the dead biological body for a few days before going on the look out for another body to fashion in its own image.

Now, this is where the crux of the matter lies: The genetic entity/mind is a programmable contraption made of numerous "circuits" or entities which behave as if having a mind of their own... that would be the "body" which abductors, MKultra/satanic programmers and hypnotists are working with and on, unbeknownst to anyone else.

It is this "mind/genetic entity" that's being processed with the Dianetics method of memory recovery since it appears to be a major influence on the behavior of both body and being; e.i., the so-called "reactive mind" or "bank" (from computer terminology of "memory bank"). Until one runs into another witness which perceives everything that goes around and is "aware of being aware."

This is where things get complicated since that reactive mind is always present and always operates in the "now," always ready to enact the "best" survival actions to preserve the body it fashioned since conception. In other words it has no time attached to it... it is time-less. Each and every past experience is active NOW. There is no differentiation between this morning and the past as experienced by that genetic entity since its ET-facture/manufacture.

From that perspective, one wonders where all these talks of "all there is, is now," are actually coming from; whether it is from the being or from the mind's mimicking of the latter?

Hence my question of who/what Dr. Malanga is actually addressing when referring to "Soul?"

[Houman]

Speaking of snakes and serpents...

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m3qx60LZ5C1qhcsj9o1_500.jpg

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lz5jf0U3ZW1qjfer6o1_500.jpg

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lz5c0sHgYB1qhcsj9o1_500.jpg
SS insignia



http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lq7kmcQerl1qhcsj9o1_500.jpg


http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lugq04yJAv1r3uu7mo1_500.jpg

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lz5bpxqGXQ1qhcsj9o1_500.jpg

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lz5bz0rP9r1qhcsj9o1_500.jpg

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lz5bihvLTs1qhcsj9o1_500.jpg

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lybxtrCZyD1qdfxeho1_500.jpg

[TrumanCash]

My oh my... the issue has certainly been confused beyond recognition which is the reason why I prefer to go back to the Huna and Gypsy traditions (see this post (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?45077-It-s-not-the-truth.&p=488267&viewfull=1#post488267)):



A few words on these different memory lines…

I am gonna draw from a very old Gypsy tradition (Pierre Derlon; Traditions Occultes des Gitans) which summarizes Man as:

“The figure 3 and its geometrical transcription – the triangle -- means “Life.” Numerous jewelries are constructed around that number. According to Tzigans, Man as a whole is constituted of a body which rots, a spirit which persists and an immaterial body as an interface between these two.”

That’s the “body-mind-spirit” thing that’s being trashed around.

It’s a trinity constituted of elements which are independent of each other and thrown together to make up a human being. This is represented in the universal “Triskel” with three independently originated spirals joining together to form a central triangle. Later traditions omitted the generating spirals to only keep the central composite triangle.

From there, we end up with three independent memory lines; one genetic, one spiritual and one from the interface. Hence the confusion as to whose memories one is accessing through whichever method.

Here is a quick rundown of the complexity that can be achieved with such combinations:

Genetic/biological line memories: retains its own experiences PLUS the experiences of the mind-interfaces which have influenced its lineage PLUS the memories of the various spirits which have influenced the other two along that same lineage.

Rotate the above scenario for the mind line of memories and the spirit line of memories… you might find that the [ball of] yarn that has been gone through by a few alley cats is kiddy stuff to unravel…



For those of you familiar with Hubbard's work, he refers to these different major divisions as the biological body or protoplasmic line, the "genetic entity"' as the interface between body and YOU, the spirit/being/thetan. That interface usually connects to the body at or just prior to conception whereas the being/spirit joins the other two at or just prior to birth and departs at or just prior to body death whereas the "genetic entity" lingers around the dead biological body for a few days before going on the look out for another body to fashion in its own image.

Now, this is where the crux of the matter lies: The genetic entity/mind is a programmable contraption made of numerous "circuits" or entities which behave as if having a mind of their own... that would be the "body" which abductors, MKultra/satanic programmers and hypnotists are working with and on, unbeknownst to anyone else.

It is this "mind/genetic entity" that's being processed with the Dianetics method of memory recovery since it appears to be a major influence on the behavior of both body and being; e.i., the so-called "reactive mind" or "bank" (from computer terminology of "memory bank"). Until one runs into another witness which perceives everything that goes around and is "aware of being aware."

This is where things get complicated since that reactive mind is always present and always operates in the "now," always ready to enact the "best" survival actions to preserve the body it fashioned since conception. In other words it has no time attached to it... it is time-less. Each and every past experience is active NOW. There is no differentiation between this morning and the past as experienced by that genetic entity since its ET-facture/manufacture.

From that perspective, one wonders where all these talks of "all there is, is now," are actually coming from; whether it is from the being or from the mind's mimicking of the latter?

Hence my question of who/what Dr. Malanga is actually addressing when referring to "Soul?"

That is a good question, IMO. I am not entirely familiar with Dr. Malanga's techniques other by reading this and other forum threads but it has been stated here that he uses deep trance hypnosis. In that state one is highly suggestible and programmable, thus coloring the data derived. The stage hypnotist uses this technique to program highly suggestible people who are easily hypnotized. The spiritual being is not aware to analyze what is going on or what is being said and thus takes everything said to be literal. The MKUltra mind control projects use deep trance hypnosis augmented by drugs, electric shock, torture, etc. I don't think that the data from this technique would be necessarily reliable and I would not recommend it for abductees. The data derived from non-hypnotic techniques is much more reliable, IMO.

TLC

[Anam Cara]

Dianetics and Hubbard are called "Scientology" which is a well known "elitist" organization known for its manipulation if not "mind control".

[redheaded stepchild]

Anyone who has researched this.. or has lived this.. how can they possibly still think that it's all about love and Light?
I get so frustrated (using a nice word) with people who think that spewing fluffy bunny love and light platitudes will change
the world and end psychopathic depravity. That time has passed. Love and Light is a new age distraction. Now is the
time for warriors.

[Hervé]

Dianetics and Hubbard are called "Scientology" which is a well known "elitist" organization known for its manipulation if not "mind control".

Well, to start with, Dianetics is Dianetics and Scientology is Scientology; that's the first differentiation which needs to be made if one is interested in the philosophy and its applications.

Scientology was developed out of Dianetics when practitioners of the latter kept running into that wild-card thing that's "aware of being aware." A wilder wild-card than the "reactive mind." It became a religion because, de facto, it was dealing with "spirit" and the spiritual side of Man which is a field traditionally dealt with by religions.

Another major differentiation to make within the Scientology field is between the applied philosophy -- the technology -- and the organization which calls itself the "Church of Scientology" which was overtaken by the controllers sometimes in the late '70s-early '80s.

I agree that currently that organization has become "elitist" and a money making machine. However, that organization is far from being the "whole of Scientology" as individuals left that organization, in increasing numbers, since the early 80s to create independent centers of application of the original applied philosophy.

So thank you for your unfounded blanket-statement in that it allowed me to bring some clarifications regarding that subject.

[Houman]

On Digital Physics and the Nature of this Reality

5_WGxYMXUNI

[sms]

I am not entirely familiar with Dr. Malanga's techniques other by reading this and other forum threads but it has been stated here that he uses deep trance hypnosis. In that state one is highly suggestible and programmable, thus coloring the data derived. The stage hypnotist uses this technique to program highly suggestible people who are easily hypnotized...

TLC

I do not think that such statements would be productive in this context. Usually, they are employed just to protect somebody's belief system, which is based on the Mind component (which is, again, very prone to programming and divorced from the true/spiritual reality).

One could perform Malanga's techniques such as SIMBAD by himself (if he wants to); he could do it by the help of a guide (if he wants to) and if he is a kinesthetic person, he could perform it under hypnosis (if he wants to). The problem is that infested as he is, his wishes would be in contadiction with the wishes of the parasites, so a lot depends on that whose whishes or the will would prevail. So, there are three options.

Here is a script of a modified SIMBAD session which should be taken only as an example:



SIMBAD

1st Step

Imagination of a TV Studio
Imagine being the anchor(wo)man of a TV talk show. In your mind, make a picture of the studio and the table around which the guests you invited will take their place.
Take some time to imagine the materials and the colors you used to build up the room, the chairs, the furniture. Feel really carefully the warmth that is spread out by the materials you chose to construct the whole room. Imagine their roughness and the temperature that they send out: if you used marble, it will feel colder than wooden surfaces.

Plastic will feel smoother than walls, and so on. Spend some more time just to picture the lights and the noises that are present in this room, which, as a matter of fact, is a TV studio. Be careful not to stumble upon the cables of the cameras which are about to frame you in a moment. Place also a mirror into the TV studio in a certain position, so that all the guests that are going to come in will have to pass in front of it.

2nd Step

Going on air

As soon as you are ready to start, go on air: look straight into the camera number 1, which is now turned on, and say something like:

“Ladies and Gentlemen, this evening we’ve a very interesting issue to debate about. The subject of this talk-show’s is: The Aliens And Myself! In order to talk about this, we invited some guests that we’ re about to request to get in. Let’s welcome in my Soul, my Mind and my Spirit.”

Ask now your Soul, Mind and Spirit to come in and look at themselves in the mirror (they should turn around in front of the mirror several times!); be aware that the image reflected by the mirror should be the same as the one you are directly perceiving. If not, that means that your guests have a false identity and they are not what they pretend to.

Suggest them to sit down.

Notice how soul, mind and spirit look like and observe which way they are sitting and if they took place on the chairs you prepared for them. Do not mind which form they could have, just go on with your simulation.

3rd Step

Questions to the Soul, Mind and Spirit

Start by asking your soul to introduce her and ask her if she knows the other two guests.

Do the same with your mind

...and at last, with your spirit.

At this point, ask your soul again if she knows something about the aliens’ issue and ask the other two the same question. The debate can begin. If all three parts don’t agree about something, you can make a big TV screen come down from the ceiling, if it’s not already there, and start the footage of when the aliens came.

4th Step

Invitation of guests

After the discussion about this video, invite as many aliens and the ones you want to come in and sit around the table, in order to debate with you about the issue. You can also have external interventions by video conference or phone from the ones that couldn’t be there. Your guests will enter the door as you call them by name or by nickname, if you don’t know them, and you can let them sit down where they like to. Imagine the hall, all the micros and chairs. Again, spend some time watching disposition and kind of the TV studio lights. When all of them are comfortably sitting, take a look of how you visualize them: how their form is, how they are dressed, how they relate to one another and how they look like to you who are observing them. Notice the behavior of any single one of them. There may well be empty chairs or it could be necessary to add some more. Observe their disposition around the table and, just in your mind, notice where every one of them is placed, because later you will be asked to make a sketch which reproduces everyone’s position, with a description of all of them.

As they are all there, ask all of them to rapidly introduce themselves. Remember, you are the anchor(wo)man and they all have to listen to you: if you cut short a discussion, they’ll have to obey. After introducing, you can start with your questions: you can ask anything you want, but your soul should be the first one who answers.

5th Step

First question

The very first question to be asked should be this one:

“Do you know the alien guests who sit around this table? Do you know who they are and what they want?

From this obligatory question you can start the discussion, which could be taking place over more sessions (just to not getting too tired).

After this first question, ask all the different characters what they think about the aliens’ problem and ask any single alien what they are doing here and what are their real interests. Ask them if they’re getting helped by someone, if there are all friends or foes to one another, if they know when their job will be done, etc.: the debate’s role is to determine why they are here and how they relate to your soul, mind and spirit. You can help yourself by watching virtual videos. You can show any footage you need. For instance, should your soul not agree with one other guest, show the “real” footage of the event and discuss them before your guests and let your visitors do the same. The videos have been filmed by your brain and all the data will be delivered by it: they will be about your experiences, that from now on can be seen on the big screen, shot from a camera placed in the best possible position so that you can see everything. Do not be afraid of creating facts that never happened: your mind has recorded everything you lived and knows very well which pictures have to be shown to the guests at your conference.

Then ask your soul if she agrees with accepting the presence of the aliens: If she doesn’t, tell her to solve the problem, for example by eliminating the problem. If she agrees, tell her to do it now, live on stage. Visualize your soul at work (but just don’t hurry!), or let her accept the idea of solving the problem any time she thinks it’s appropriate.

If your Soul decides to solve it now, watch carefully the way she looks like while acting through her “Will of doing it”.

6th Step

Never Ever!

Now, ask the Soul to declare that she “Never Ever” will accept the presence of aliens.

7th Step

Scanning of body for presence of implants/chips/devices
Ask the Soul to scan the body carefully for presence of any implants/chips/devices and to destroy them.

Check: Head (back of the head, behind the ears, behind the eyes, pinel gland, mouth...); neck; arms/fingers; spine; stomach; genitals; legs

(The soul could be asked about the function of a particular implant and who has placed it there.)

8th Step

Elimination of clones

Ask the Soul to check for presence of any clones of this body in space/time and to destroy them

9th Step

‘PM’

Ask the Soul to go back and perceive the first body/container she has incarnated in. (If it is perceived as a “giant”, then ask the soul to visualise her connection with the “PM” and cut it, burn or pull it off.)

10th Step

Question time.

Ask the Soul anything you want.

11th Step

Integration of the Soul, Mind and Spirit

At the end, ask all components of the being to integrate or ‘fuse’ together... (if the Soul and Spirit do not want to integrate with the Mind, because of perceiving him as “too distorted” or as a “foreign installation”, ask them at least to ‘stick together’ and cooperate as much as they could.)

End of session

[Note: According to Dr Malanga’s cosmology, if a person is an abductee, then the whole “set” of the following aliens/parasites (+ their devices), would be usually detected as “guests” during the session:

1- The Greys: the classic alien you see all over: short, 3,94 feet, big black eyes, three/four long fingers. They are biological machines. Robots. Slaves. They stink like hell! They are the ones you remember most because the are in the front line, in charge to “take you away” and “bring you back”. Are mentally strong and use telepathic communication. Have a “magic stick” to deliver painful electric charges on you, in case you don’t want to follow them. Yes, we use this treatment on dogs…

2 – The Lizards: as you see them on web, more or less. Military race. Rough. Usually accompanied by English speaking military. Seem always nervous. When getting angry their eyes become red. Vertical pupils. Tall.

3 – The Insects (mantides): brown, green and white. Very diplomat but the same sh*t. Usually accompanied by Hebrew military.. Ugly enough. Big black eyes, as grays. Very tall when they stand up, from 13 up to 32 feet.

4 – The Orange or The 5 Fingered Blond (but actually the hair is reddish ); humanoid, vertical pupils, around 7,2 feet. Wears a blue stretched uniform with a two entangled triangle symbol on the chest. Has a feminine counterpart. Usually accompanied by French military.

5 – The Nazi Frog: military race, frog like hand, big head, no neck. Wears an uniform very much alike to the Nazi one.

6&7 – Horus-Ra: chicken like head, very ugly and totally different from what you might have ever seen! Very tall, more then 13 feet, dark skin, almost violet. On the forehead has something like a Third Eye.
Great resemblance to the Egyptian deity, Horus.
This is just the biological body, inside resides “the real thing”, the bodyless alien: “Ra”. So this one we call it “horus-ra”.
Horus-ra, in its real form (bodyless, bidimensional, something like a dark ghost ) parasites the abductee. You carry it all over… Has great mental control over the abductee. Very mean.

8&9 – The “Growl” or The Fake Blond – 6 fingers. Very tall, very fair haired, very mean. Wears a long white gown. This is not a real body, It’s a machine made by Insects for another extra-dimensional alien which in its real form it seems like a dark spot floating in the air (Castaneda’s voladores?) It parasites the abductee through a special joint on the back. Has great mental control over the abductee. This is the one from “The Exorcist”.

9 – LUX the Light Being: bodyless entity which appears like a moving flame, sometimes as a flying child made of light presenting dark “eyes” and dark “nails”. Enters through the solar plexus and dwells in the brain. May have a great influence on the life and personality of the host. Often the person hears an “Inner Voice” ( !! ) or sees the “inner guide”(!!)

10 – The Primordial Man ( IT: l’Uomo Primo, UP ). Very tall human, 20 feet up. The one who created the tridimensional aliens ( 5 finger blonds, insects, Lizards and others ). In our earthly traditions he’s the Adam Kadmon. He’s Vishnu. And others...

**
...and if a person is not an abductee, he could still be parasitised by bodiless parasites (such as Horus Ra, Lux...) and implanted with their ‘etheric’ implants;
At the end, if a person is not an abductee and free of all parasites, implants etc., he can still use the SIMBAD technique to meet with his other components (the Souls and the Spirit), whom he is not aware of, on his conscious level, and to integrate them.]

So, anybody can check this out.

...

[Houman]

One could perform Malanga's techniques such as SIMBAD by himself

People are indeed reporting success with Dr Malanga's SIMBAD "visualization" technique... (so hypnosis is not required...)
if reality is digital/information/virtual then there should be ways to alter it... according to Dr Malanga, visualization and NLP can achieve such alterations via the soul component...

It is interesting to note that "Mystery Schools" also try to "hack in" into the "system" via rituals, sigils, visualization and other methods (see notions of subjective and objective reality, etc...)...

It is also interesting to note that in high level rituals, this alteration, is oftentimes done by MK Ultra victims (Sarah Stanga, Arizona Wilder)... do they have something that their handlers lack? (a soul component? that would explain the obsession of high level satanists with trans-humanism and the merging of humans with machines)

[tonius]

I have already thanked houman for this thread from the first posts, i would just like to renew this again.

I somehow feel obligated to tell that if i was asked what i know , or better : what my intuition tells me is nearer to the truth in the middle of thousends of words i have read from everywhere, and the many reasoning hours spent on figuring out what the heck is going around here, my answer might easily be this thread, not for particular posts, just the direction it has and how it paints a picture similar to the one in my mind, and most importantly stays away from discussing stuff like ''sporadic ufo sightings'' ( just one example ) , events i leave to those who think this is entertainment. Not that it is not interesting ,but it just never gets you to the point, if getting to the point is what one's aim is.

The reason why i appreciate so much this thread is that for the first time, even here at avalon, we trying to put together a picture whose pieces always have been around ,here and there, but as we know only when the pieces of a puzzle are all in the right place it can be fully understood. Usually more of the energy is spent discussing on single pieces of the puzzle , building theories on it, not accepting that whoever ''created'' that puzzle didn't have that in mind. Thats why for me single ufo sightings, or entertaining, ''cool'', events for the mind have never been of interest to me. Its incredible how many things of value to me in this truth searching process came together in this thread, from Malanga's work which i intuitvly found very important from the beginning,even before he was first mentioned in this forum, to Truman's books and him in person( better than this ?), to Ra's material (eventhough i dont trust it, i got interesting conclusions when confronted it with other sources, and it helped to understand better ,surely not the way the ''author'' hoped it would ), and other sources. They all make sense when put side by side, and what makes this similarities so valuable is that they came in different ways, from different situations and circumstances. Put together they explain much of whats going around, and a lot is going on, under our noses.

If you want a more ''empirical'' descripton of why its so important for me to see ,as far as i can, whats really going on i can say it in simple words. I was born, while growing up had always this feeling somthing wrong was here, to me experiencing existence ''naturally'' as those around me was always a hard task, not because was something wrong with the physical aspects of reality, nature, people ( as bodies ) but because it seemed to me i was sorruended by actors , i was part of a film i didn't remember entering. And the most astonishing thing is how others seemed to have it all ''figured out'' i mean no questions, only work , school, survival ''training'', and for me that made no sense.

I had so many ''why-s'' in my mind i could have filled a book, how was it possible all those people just went on, and on, without stoping for a moment to see where they were, why , how did they come here, what did it ment, all questions answered usually by a dry ''this is life, get over it''. Well that was maybe a good advice from a practical point of view, but what were the other possibilties, what was the worst that could happen, ...Die?,, Death has always gave me great laughters, i didn't know but it just seemed ''surreal'', if dead ment not being here, where was i until some years ago before i was born, wasn't i technically ''dead'', yet i didn't remember anything particular, i mean i was not here yet it didn't seem so bad. This is just an example of how i thought while growing up, for me the way people were living seemed like ''selling themselves cheap'' , i felt we were greater than ''trying to survive'' mass of meat (sry the crude expression). I didn't feel like that, so if i was not afraid of death, i didn't care about their conclusions in this matter, could one just pretend everything is ok, just study, work hard, have some cheap talk about the weather, laugh crie, sleep ,get old and then die. I felt there was no sincere comunication, interaction between people, its like they were ''robots'', even the one i loved, robots in the sense that the soul part was there, i could sense it, but was offuscated by other stuff, usless, all for the sake of ''life rules'', or understandigs, given by who knows when and why.

And i could see in myself too those ''robot'' aspects, like a spider web in your face, thats how uncomfortable it seemed .And considering i had the fortune to be in a loving family , with parentes that did and do their best, the problem is that that ''best'' part , similar to any family, is oriented in the wrong direction, escluding completly what i thought and think is most important in one's existince here. So , to sum it up, No ''Puzzle Solving'' permited, just roll on as many did before and were doing. So in one side so many things in myself i felt i had to discover, so many things to ''discuss'' about ( discuss with who), and at the other side an entire world, an army of people who didn't seem to have these ''problems'', which one of us was missing something? I guess this is what most of us that are here have gone through.

I gave the above description to tell better how serious i am about the truth, and how little i am fooled by flying soucers, or ascension strategies, or paths written by others ,coming from Ra or my parents ( by the way i love them, doesn't mean i agree with their view of the world). For what i know i might as well wake up one day understanding it was just a computer simulation, somewhere , somewhen, everything is possible, i expect the truth to be ''crazy'', for the moment i work with what i can , what i percieve from 'here''. Now, those ''robot'' parts i was talking about above are what our ''dear friends'' we talk about in this thread, Ra and company ,are interested in keeping as much as they can, as from what comes out they have helped built in the first place. Thats why its so important, now we can see better why the people around us are allergic to this discussion, allergic to ask who they are, thats what i mean by ''selling ourselves cheap''.

All the new age propaganda never convinced me fully, just like Ra's material didn't,'' loving all'' cant just be the only answer when you see the photos in this forum, its not even about reavenge or hate, its just about understanding what is really happening, who is pulling the strings, and ask yourself if you are ok with it ?I am not.And as i was not corrupted by the ''death threat'' when i was a child, so i am not going to direct my actions for the sake of ''graduating'' , not the stick nor the carrot. Loves comes naturally (true love), from understanding better, its not just a prerequisite for another purpose, its called ''forced'' love. How can one ''love more'', never thought even love could be faked in this reality, fake it to yourself.

The dangerous idea behind this, waiting for something to happen, is that one has to wait more to see his infinity, like ...yes you are infinite, but not so much, so take this manual , calculate your percentage of Servise to Others and come back mondey morning 8:00 A.M to see your score. My advice , just follow YOUR questions, never accept prewritten paths, eventhough they seem so obvious, like we are here to learn ( do you really remember the moment you decided it), you have to graduate, shift is coming shift is going, because if there is even a slight chance that the path to the ultimate truth is not so Linear , pyramid type, and you ignored it because as a creator you limited your expectations by conforming them to those of others, you maybe missed the chance to experience what being a Creator really means, you just took the bus only beacause everyone was doing it, missing the chance to CREATE a new way. CREATE means something new, is there any limit to that, in your hart no, until you talk to someone, or see a convincing book and than you retreat, REcreate, copy, expect .

Thats why i give so much importance not only to discovering what ''techically'' goes on, who is manipulating us and why, but also meanwhile discovering ourselves, as i feel that this second process is where our real power resides, they manipulate us because they fill the gaps of our ''identity'' for us, most of this gaps they created too. What these entities and their puppets are doing is closing that last spark from our soul , what makes us really us, and turning us into machines. We are INfinite, but for the moment this ''gang'' is trying to take away, from our perception, that ''IN'' part from that word, when this is done, and we belive it, the rest is easy for them.

We really are considered like farm animals and we didn't even notice it, but that shouldn't come as much as a surprise , just look around, go see a cow in a farm, there is where we are, same patern , different levels interacting. So much for finding clues, those ''above'' eating those ''down''. Thats maybe why they shut down reactors here and there, you dont want a ''cow'' to blow up the whole farm, they are just saving their ''meat'' stock. well for the moment ,at least from me, the can eat my middle finger, in fact i offer it,when we all reunite at the ''source'', than maybe then i will think about loving them, for the moment only the finger :)

[Houman]

(potentially distressing images)

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lpzqas6Ril1r1x6smo1_400.jpg

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_luz29zZvGY1r6i7koo1_500.jpg

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m4dzixdMth1qi91b9o1_400.jpg

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lwvw0sKdVp1qkw0kjo1_500.jpg

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_liw82nEKfr1qdxp2no1_500.jpg

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_kqnjfiNj2G1qzuh80o1_500.jpg

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lvjs5fkPhq1qddxa2o1_500.jpg

[Timreh]

Anthony Bacala in bold

And within the last few years, these archontic forces who pray off of the fear and chaos realized some of their food supply was getting away.

I want to see us change the form of the food supply... change it such that we are no longer tasty to these entities. Something tells me therein lies the solution. Maybe they go away or maybe they start liking the taste of love, of feeling good about others, unafraid feelings, honesty to name a few flavors.


So now we are increasingly, one-by-one waking up.

Lately… I think, “Wow, man… I finally, really woke up now!” Then three or four days later I say, “Wow, I thought I was awake but now I REALLY am awake.” This has been happening a lot lately.

I am beginning to realize it’s a process for me and that there might not be a finish line (at least in this lifetime). And then a voice says, do you ever wanna cross the finish line?

I don’t know if that’s my voice or another… I do know I want to see an end to several practices on earth – satanic ritual sacrifice, satanic ritual abuse, war and intentional lying. I want to cross that finish line and see that crap no more.

Justone, as I said to you in our PM...

I agree – it’s up to us… I asked Truman if he ever encountered any form of positive ET and he said, “No” in a previous post. Now in fairness… he has made the implication many times in his works that there could be postive ETs… but he hasn’t encountered any.

In further fairness... in light of Truman's post right above this one - one can see the characterization of "good vs bad" in a different light. Funny the timing of his post while writing mine... I now have to go back and find the context in which I asked Truman about if there are any good ETS hahaha (got me again!) Ahh ok, was in the context of "interventionist type ETs" where they initiated the contact. Interesting how Truman sees his "gray" friend. I think he nailed it - disable the implants and do so through knowledge and understanding. So this means I can still keep the buggers playing with me Houman? Ooopps - Stockholm syndrome again! Damn, I am torn.

Bill Ryan has expressed his experience with ETs he encountered in a recent past life and attributes some of his current life’s obvious incredible motivation to this encounter. The way he presented it could lead one to conclude these were benevolent ETs.

But I really think it is solely up to us and would not bet on any positive ET interventions.

justone


I think the archontic forces are being bullies or guards preventing us from bridging that gap between us and source (not forgetting their other exploits).
It can seem as though we are all helpless puppets being played on their strings however I do NOT believe we are all doomed..
Worst case scenario might be that would be bound only in this physical plane which to me is miniscule in the grand scheme of things!


Where dark exists so must Light… Polarity.


Polarity... FEAR and LOVE
LOVE cannot be very palatable ??
So yes removing ourselves from fear and removing ourselves from this charade must be a step in the right direction.


When I was a child it was as simple as “Does God exist?” but I could not at that stage begin to understand the nature of God or some of what goes on in this world.
I am not a huge fan of the term ‘sheeple’ but I just came across an interesting phrase “Paradigm Paralysis”

I have enjoyed many of your posts in this thread justone..

[Houman]

Do what you will Paul. What about those pics of half naked women tied up or the the other one of dead naked bodies lying in a pool of blood that Houman posts ?

Do you mean these ones?
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m08y18AuKn1r5xvxro1_500.jpg

Anam: I am not a Scientologist (far from it), I have no sympathy for Hubbard and this debate is not part of this thread, this is why I don't discuss it...

Now if these images are shocking to you imagine what it must feel like for the people who had to go through it...

If you want to discuss this further then I suggest clicking on the following link...
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sLCQTmUZYH4

[ThePythonicCow]

I closed this thread for a few minutes, and then reopened it after deleting some posts that seemed overly antagonistic, and while superficially related to the topics of this thread, were sufficiently far off the main topics and viewpoints of this thread as to be disruptive.

[sms]

One could perform Malanga's techniques such as SIMBAD by himself

People are indeed reporting success with Dr Malanga's SIMBAD "visualization" technique... (so hypnosis is not required...)
if reality is digital/information/virtual then there should be ways to alter it... according to Dr Malanga, visualization and NLP can achieve such alterations via the soul component...

It is interesting to note that "Mystery Schools" also try to "hack in" into the "system" via rituals, sigils, visualization and other methods (see notions of subjective and objective reality, etc...)...

It is also interesting to note that in high level rituals, this alteration, is oftentimes done by MK Ultra victims (Sarah Stanga, Arizona Wilder)... do they have something that their handlers lack? (a soul component? that would explain the obsession of high level satanists with trans-humanism and the merging of humans with machines)

I agree. Why the movie The Secret has gained such a popularity?! As each good disinfo, it has only twisted the main idea of the Soul creating or modifying the reality, into the Mind doing it by projecting his nice wishes upon the objective reality (typical new-age concept) and then reading it using its whishful thinking faculty. And no wonder, in practice, the results could not be so sensational, as implied in the movie.

W. Baldwin's spirit releasement techniques (described in his books the Spirit Releasement Manual, CEVI and Healing Lost Souls) which have been practised by many regressive therapist, seem to have pretty limited results in liberating people of alien "attachments" and implants, as well, because the Soul component was ignored and the Mind component was assigned to do the clean up or the client had to relay on the cleaning abilities of Archangel Michael and the forces of light (the external rescuers employed again!)

The Soul is the only true "insider"! (A big part of so called "insiders" revealing "the truths" to the "alternative community", could be just individuals uploaded with a mixture of disinformation and irrelevant information, and let loose deliberately, as such, although they may be conviced that they were on their own mission!?)

Here are some quotes in relation to the possibilities of modification of external reality through the modification of the inner reality (both are vitual).


Dr Malanga: We need to remind here the real reality belongs only to the conscious component and not to Space, Time and Energy.

Will is within Consciousness, and the archetypes’ creative force is within will. The archetypes have the ability to work as linear Hamiltonian operators and modify the universe. One shouldn’t think that this is just a new-age story: it is possible to explain this also from a different point of view.

Let’s imagine we want to eliminate an AAM [Spirit+Mind of a dead alien stored in an abductee] using this method. The AAM is within our mind. Whatever we see in the reality world, the AAM sees it too. So, if we visualize a scene that doesn’t exist on the outside, but we just see it only in our head (brain), the AAM is going to believe that that scene is real and it will live that scene as reality.

So, I found a method to put the AAM into a cage, in a virtuality which we ourselves created. We can put the AAM in a cage within our mind, visualize that it is choking, and the AAM is going to choke, since its virtuality is going to be driven by our will, which is, by the way, very superior to the alien’s will.

We can create a virtuality which allows us to change some parameters even without our Mind (that’s the TM effect, see above – A.N.,) but we can also force in such a virtuality any parasite within our mind, because it is going to see, hear, live, feel, experience anything we decide for him to virtually live and experience.

(...)

I will try now to describe, in a few lines, how things are according to me.
The military, through the use of electronic technology, keeps under control some abductees’ mind, some of the most important ones. I can’t tell, according to what I know based on my reasearch reasults until now, if such control is kept on all the abductees. I believe it is not, for not all the abductees’ names are known by the military authorities, because the aliens didn’t give them all the names, as it was probably promised when they started these activities, many years ago.

Through the use of one or more microchips and some other contraptions, that are built using some borrowed alien technologies, the military puts a mind control system in the abductees’s heads and with it they control everything that they do; so they know when they are taken as abductees, who takes them and so on. But all of this is done through the Five fingered (Orange) alien help, because without them the military wouldn’t get nowhere. The Orange are the ones who, in direct contrast with the Saurians (the Snake people), are trying to build the second world political bloc. At the end of the 19th hundreds this alien people contacted the French government, and the probably involved more European countries, and nowadays also Italy, for sure.

The military agreeing with the Orange are trying, through their protection, not to get destroyed by the Saurians, and they are also trying, on the other side, to fool the ones which they call “their protectors”.

When I eliminated the Oranges’ AAM, the military heavily intervened, because they tried to understand what had happened. But the most astonishing thing, that I would have never imagined before, even if I had the greatest fantasy in the universe, it’s that the microchips in the abductee’s head are a channel to read the data and are completely interacting with a part of the abductee’s mind, or rather, that part of the brain controlled by the mind, where there’s also the neurons in charge of understanding the outside reality.

This part of the brain is the same as the one in charge of creating the virtual images; these are considered by our brain by the same standard as the ones coming from the external reality.

During the virtual reality simulations, the abductee creates a reality which is perceived by the AAM as real, and it is so also for the military on duty using the microchip to check from a distance.

This check is not done just through a trivial monitor, but it is probably done with a series of sensors connected to the military man’s head, the one checking on the abductee. Each abductee is controlled by a military, always the same, and this is probably in order to have the military know better the abductee. When the military feels what the abductee’s brain is perceiving, he is not able to know if that is really visible or it is artificially created and so totally virtual. The military becomes part of the game, and he suffers the abductee’s virtuality and he cannot change it, since he is on the outside. He can only record during this stage, but the recording directly acts on the military man’s neurons, the one who is checking, and he lives the abductee’s virtuality.

Now the abductee, during his/her simulation, uses some fake electric shocks to his controller; the military will suffer the electric shock virtuality and he will live a real heart attack.

If he makes it, the military takes off the electrical contacts from his head and he runs away, but if he gets stuck to the virtual reality which was built around him, he dies. He dies just like the AAM would die: a prisoner of the virtual reality built around her.

Link to the Source (http://flashmentalsimulation.wordpress.com/2012/01/18/simbad-some-specific-cases)

In addition to that, under the SIMBAD practical exercises, some souls have projected itself and destroyed not only the copies/clones of their current physical containers/bodies, but the clones of others, as well, who were stored at the same facilities (it seems that many Souls do not have trouble when destruction of souless entities through which they have been manipulated, comes in the question.)
So, the same with the hardware currently used by aliens and souless people (military and technocrats) for psychological and other manipulation of the mankind.
As souled people have been manipualted, as well, with a little bit modified SIMBAD exercise, they could be able to do something about it. Whatever they do on the level of their monad/triad - Soul/Mind/Spirit, these individual actions will be co-linear with others, similarly as at those people Gurjieff has mentioned, who were belonging to the esoteric or inner circle:


They cannot perform actions opposed to their understanding or have an understanding which is not expressed by their actions. At the same time there can be no discord among them, no differences of understanding. Therefore their activity is entirely co-ordinated and leads to one common aim without any kind of compulsion because it is based upon a common and identical understanding.

So, it would not be important - where you are, but - who you are, what you see and what you do...

...

[SKIBADABOMSKI]

GREAT THREAD !!!!

I agree with Paul. Not always.... but some of the stuff posted here is alarming and needs to be viewed at viewers discretion.

[ThePythonicCow]

Now if these images are shocking to you imagine what it must feel like for the people who had to go through it...
Several good members (and some on the moderation team) have brought concerns to me of some of the images on this thread. They are shocking ... as you know and intend. But they are also an important part of what you're telling us here.

I am considering replacing some of the images, perhaps a dozen or so, with links that say something like "Click here to view a gory or disturbing image".

Would that be OK by you, Houman?

[Houman]

Now if these images are shocking to you imagine what it must feel like for the people who had to go through it...
Several good members (and some on the moderation team) have brought concerns to me of some of the images on this thread. They are shocking ... as you know and intend. But they are also an important part of what you're telling us here.

I am considering replacing some of the images, perhaps a dozen or so, with links that say something like "Click here to view a gory or disturbing image".

Would that be OK by you, Houman?

Yes, that's okay...please go ahead and do it... I have actually tried to avoid the hardest ones such as these (and this is still the tip of the iceberg)

(do not click if you can't stand them)
http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m08y19aYPx1rpsenfo1_500.jpg
http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m3w4wxKGcj1rtaumpo1_500.gif
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m34b5yVfkj1qicxyjo1_500.jpg

my only point is that these things are real, and some of the people you see in these images are probably missing people...

[Daughter of Time]

Now if these images are shocking to you imagine what it must feel like for the people who had to go through it...
Several good members (and some on the moderation team) have brought concerns to me of some of the images on this thread. They are shocking ... as you know and intend. But they are also an important part of what you're telling us here.

I am considering replacing some of the images, perhaps a dozen or so, with links that say something like "Click here to view a gory or disturbing image".

Would that be OK by you, Houman?

Yes, that's okay...please go ahead and do it... I have actually tried to avoid the hardest ones such as these (and this is still the tip of the iceberg)

(do not click if you can't stand them)
http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m08y19aYPx1rpsenfo1_500.jpg
http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m3w4wxKGcj1rtaumpo1_500.gif
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m34b5yVfkj1qicxyjo1_500.jpg

my only point is that these things are real, and some of the people you see in these images are probably missing people...

Well, I hesitated as to whether I wanted to click on the links. But then I did. They are indeed very disturbing, but ultimately, not entirely shocking.

I imagine we all know that snuff films continue to be made; probably more than ever.

We all know people around the globe are being tortured every day, for one reason or another, whether political or otherwise - torture is torture is torture!

We all know people disappear and are never found. And we all know that most of the disappeared end up living a horrendous fate (fate?!?) I don't know if that's the correct term.

I do prefer the links so I can psyche myself for the image that is to follow instead of instantly being gripped with a feeling of terror, disgust, and absolute anguish over the unbearable pain and horror those victims must have gone through, not only before finally being released from physical torture, but, what happens to that person's soul after the dying of the flesh cannot be pleasant either as I don't believe that when you are finally released it is suddenly love and light, as many new agers would have us believe these days. The anguish continues. The soul further fragments. What after life and future life can possibly follow? But again, that's all part of their plot.

At this point, I don't know what anyone can do to stop the carnality. But keeping our heads in the sand certainly won't help any. Becoming aware is the first step.

Houman, you must have nerves of steel to be researching, looking at, and posting these images on a continuous basis. But thank you for what you are trying to do - shock the hell out of complacency, if anyone has any left.

[Chester]

So, it would not be important - where you are, but - who you are, what you see and what you do...

...

Thus living by integrity... living life impeccably... sounds like a wise recommendation to those who possess a soul.

[Houman]

Well, I hesitated as to whether I wanted to click on the links. But then I did. They are indeed very disturbing, but ultimately, not entirely shocking.

I imagine we all know that snuff films continue to be made; probably more than ever.

We all know people around the globe are being tortured every day, for one reason or another, whether political or otherwise - torture is torture is torture!

We all know people disappear and are never found. And we all know that most of the disappeared end up living a horrendous fate (fate?!?) I don't know if that's the correct term.





It is not only about snuff movies, it is also about "ritual sacrifice", what people don't realize is how prevalent this thing is, if the veil were to be lifted, they would see that the place they live is not the calm little town/neghborhood it appears to be...

Even if you are not victims of these sacrifices, the entities that are released through these sacrifices do affect you (this point is made crystal clear in the Necronomicon)...

Why the focus on perversion, debasement and ritual sacrifice? think about it and recall that this is a "digital reality"... is it just an emulation of dark entities? or they trying to achieve a fundamental change of the nature of this reality? (this is related to what Kabbalists would call "Ein-Sof")


=======


From "The Family Tree: Multi-generational Satanism" by Linda Stone


Arlene and Gerald McGowan would take Hannah and Jason once a year to Mountain City. The Masonic Lodge there has a plaque on it that says, “This Temple is World Renowned. Freemasons worldwide make a pilgrimage to this Temple annually.” They always took Hannah to the candy store first, and then to the temple, and then to the graveyard where they opened the grave that Hannah had pointed out and climbed down the ladder into a maze of tunnels where horrific Satanic rituals were performed. Hannah was triggered through sophisticated forms of mind control, demonic influence, and childhood brainwashing to go to Mountain City that day and go through the same routine: the candy store visit, the Masonic Lodge visit, and then the gravesite. Annually, Jason and Hannah would be taken to the graveyard; then taken to the grave, where the cover was removed; and then taken down the terrifying ladder into the maze of tunnels. Under the ground in the old mining tunnels was where the worst of all the rituals Hannah and Jason had been forced into had occurred. Hannah described these rituals as having an almost carnival overtone. There were booths of torture, with the victims in each booth being tortured as a macabre sadistic display. The Satanists would go from one booth to the next, participating in more horrific tortures of adult and child
victims. After days of this sophisticated, horrific torture, the poor victims were finally killed. The rituals that elite Satanists worldwide would attend in Mountain City annually were carnival-like celebrations of the ultimate expression of evil that exists on the planet. “Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law”—a Satanic quote from Aleister Crowley—was played out in these rituals to an extent that would defy the imagination of good and normal people.


...

Over the next two years Hannah continued to divulge more and more memories of ritual abuse, Satanism, and human sacrifice. “They woke me up the same way they did before, and Steven blindfolded me. But this time, after driving and walking for awhile, when they took off the blindfold, we were in a room. There was a big steel table and some big stainless steel doors in the room. There were some glass cabinets and a tile floor. It looked like we were in an operating room, but as I look back on it, I’m sure it was a mortuary. The steel table was higher off the floor than a regular table. There was a nude man lying on the table. He was pretty overweight. There were about twelve people wearing black robes standing around the table. “They injected me with the drugs that made me feel everything but not be able to move or talk or scream. It’s like one of those dreams that turns into a nightmare, and you’re terrified and someone is chasing you and you open your mouth to scream and nothing comes out. “My grandfather is the high priest of the coven. He began to chant. The man on the table looked like he had been drugged, and I wondered if he was on the same drug that I was because if so he would feel everything that was done to him. Your senses are so perceptive and the slightest
physical sensation feels very exaggerated. “After a while, my grandfather began cutting the man from his groin up. He had a surgical-like knife and he plunged it in around the man’s lower abdomen. Then, extremely slowly, the knife was cutting him open. I could hear his skin ripping apart. I can still hear it now. It is the worst sound in the world. “The man saw himself being cut open. His face showed that he could feel everything, but he didn’t scream. My grandfather ripped open his
flesh all the way up to his breastbone. Then he reached a hand into the man’s chest and pulled out his heart. I was so amazed at how ugly the inside of a human being is—the lungs and the heart and everything. I always thought a person’s heart looked like a valentine heart. I wanted to faint. “I closed my eyes and they slapped me and screamed, ‘Open your eyes!’ After his heart was out all the people in the room went into a sharklike frenzy. There was blood everywhere and they were eating the man’s heart. They made me eat some. I vomited. I knew I could be next. I slumped to the floor. “Their frenzy and what they had done to the man put me into complete shock. Was this real? I could not believe that the man on the table was real and that he had just been killed. I refused to believe it. My family had just killed him and I had been forced to eat his heart. They acted like this was a high they could never get from any drug. “When they finally began to clean up the blood, I wanted to go touch him. I thought if I touched him, I could prove he wasn’t real. I would wake up from this terrible nightmare. I walked over to him and touched him. I shuddered. It was all real and it had all really happened. I wanted to put him back together and make him whole again. I wanted him to be alive and not so messy and ugly. I loved life for him because it was gone for him, and somehow I felt like it was my fault.”

...

One day Hannah told me about Jordan Weber, the black magician. Jordan was studying to be a high priest. He was the apprentice to Hannah’s grandfather.
“Jordan must have been Steven’s mentor. Jordan let him know that he found me very beautiful. I got the feeling that Steven sold me to him. Whatever it was, it was clear that I was to be at Jordan’s beck and call. “Jordan was about thirty-four years old when I was given to him for his sexual and sadomasochistic desires. He was tall, good looking, and charming. He exuded a sensuality that woman love. He was the administrator of an occult college in Los Angeles. They also had a branch in San Francisco. It was the same college that Steven went to when he was eighteen.” “Yes,” I exclaimed, “I remember Steven telling me that he attended that school in L.A. He told me it was a very high occult school and he
would offer very little else when I would ask him about it. I remember quizzing and asking about this school repeatedly and how he ended up there. He said it was during a rebellious time during his teen years. He did tell me an older woman ran the school who was paralyzed on her right side.” “Well,” Hannah continued, “now Jordan is the administrator. He stayed in the school from the time that Steven attended it. As he progressed in knowledge in the occult arts, he rose in power from headmaster to administrator, and finally, to apprentice to my grandfather.
“The school would appear very legitimate to outsiders. It appeared to be an elite and expensive school on learning metaphysical and occult arts. No one would ever guess that Jordan was as base and low as he is. I came to realize these people are brilliant at manipulating society and those within it. People would enroll thinking they were going to learn the occult sciences, such as astrology and tarot cards, numerology—beginner stuff in the occult. Then as they progressed through the school, if they passed enough tests and showed enough psychic ability and met the right people and were highly intelligent, they would slowly, gradually be introduced to Satanism. Only a select few were recruited for the innermost
secrets of the school, when they were taught human sacrifice. I know this because Jordan told me they were having some trouble with some of the
people understanding the necessity of human sacrifice. I guess some of the people, even after all they had studied, still had a hard time with killing.
...

“Jordan’s role in the coven was very important. He was very devout and spent hours poring over calculations and working with numbers. He had to figure the degrees and times for the rituals, and exactly which degrees the pentagram was to be placed at for each specific ritual. The math he used was very advanced, and he had columns of paper filled with tiny, tiny, numbers. He tried explaining it to me, but I couldn’t understand it. These papers were filled with pentagrams and other weird symbols. I didn’t really know what they meant. But that’s how he was different from my family. He was really into the math and calculations. As apprentice to my grandfather, he would have the honor of killing people in the rituals.”

...

“One day, Jordan told me we were going out. He shot me up with drugs before we left. We got into his white BMW and then we stopped somewhere. Jordan got out of the car and opened the trunk. He pulled out a black robe and threw his head back and laughed maniacally. He looked just like a demon. “We walked for awhile and finally came upon a ritual sight. A blonde woman who had been a member of the coven decided she wanted to be dedicated completely to Satan and offered to be the sacrifice—a pretty clean way to commit suicide, she must have thought, until it happened. “When she saw Jordan coming up to the stone slab that she was laying on, her whole face changed. She wanted to back out, but it was too
late. Jordan walked right up to her, spread her legs wide open, and rammed a huge knife up her vagina. Then he slowly cut her all the way up. She screamed. She was really in a lot of agony. It was an excruciating death. She definitely was not still a volunteer anymore, but you don’t back out on these people. By the time Jordan walked up to her, it was too late. He was possessed by a power that only wants excruciating death. He looked like a demon when he did this.

...

“Jordan was so mad when he got back that we had messed up his closet. He was so meticulous that he had every single item in his closet set exactly three-quarters of an inch apart. He became furious because now everything was all messed up. Then, at the next ritual, Jordan sacrificed David. He told me he did it because we had messed up his closet. I felt like it was my fault. “The year I turned thirteen, I witnessed thirteen human sacrifices. I saw children and adults, and that one woman who volunteered. I saw traitors killed. They died the most excruciating deaths of anyone—days and days of sophisticated Inquisition-type torture before they were finally allowed to die. Every month, on the average, there was at least one murder and three or four rituals. I didn’t know why they were doing all this. “When I turned thirteen, I heard for the first time that they worshipped energy and they called him Satan. When I first heard this, I said to
myself, ‘Oh, they’re Satanists. They worship Satan. My God, no wonder they’re so evil, they worship it.’ That year was the most successful year the coven had in 25 years.”

...

“Even though Jordan was involved in everything my family was doing, somehow it seemed different with him. He seemed more real, somehow. ‘Jordan,’ I said, ‘my family is so screwed up. They must be the only ones doing this.’ “‘Oh, yeah,’ he grinned, ‘let me show you something.’ Jordan pulled out a huge poster. It was printed out from a computer. It would fill an entire wall and then flow across the floor of an average-size room. ‘Look at this, Hannah. This is the key master for this city. And here are all the covens under me and all the other covens I’m connected to.’ “I couldn’t believe it. It really blew my mind. They all connected through computers. Steven and my grandparents were all networked with
other people like them all over the world. I couldn’t grasp it. But that’s what Jordan’s poster showed me. Virtually every city in the world was represented. “I told him I was going to go to the police and report that he was raping me. He just laughed very loudly and said, ‘Go ahead. March right in. Don’t be surprised if you recognize people there.’”

...

“It’s hard for people to imagine that these wonderful, kind, and professional people are really Satanists and they have been doing these rituals and human sacrifices for thousands of years. People think these things only happen in horror movies or books or something. I mean, where do they think the writers get their ideas from?
“It’s all very medieval to people, and they just can’t grasp it in a million years that it’s still happening today, in America, right in front of them. It’s especially ironic to me that my father and grandparents act just like they’re such faithful Christian people. They go to church every Sunday. Who would ever guess or believe what they’re really like? That’s why their covers work so well, it’s too unbelievable.
“They have perfected the techniques of mind control beyond what anyone could imagine. They find Multiple Personality Disorder a very useful tool. I’m sure most of these ritual abuse cases happening in the preschools are done by generational Satanists. And no one is believing the children. And no one is believing me!”

====

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GaYmhftbgZI
from 5:05 to 9:31




======

Do not click on these if you can't stand actual images of ritual sacrifice (including babies)

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_l5scazlx5k1qcvv7qo1_500.jpg
http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lyotbzZa3a1qmscppo1_400.jpg
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m3xhj7HR7b1qekszro1_500.gif
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m44kvrjgYz1rv84wko1_1280.jpg
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m3a2sgY3Jc1rspdfio1_400.jpg
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m4rf74UpC61qejix0o1_1280.jpg
http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m46hxnMED41qjj70jo1_500.jpg
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m49o62OYVE1r3cs65o1_500.jpg
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m2k6r3LZe01rot5y3o1_500.jpg
http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m4p8d6KTWV1r0d6eko1_250.jpg

[Houman]

ifboyvjXPPg

[Daughter of Time]

Houman,

I get your point. I didn't mean to imply that I'm not aware that ritual sacrifices take place. But most people don't want to accept that reality because it's just too horrific. They don't want to believe that such unspeakable acts actually do take place, so they bury their heads in the sand and go on with their lives as if only their reality exists.

After going through one of my serious traumas, I went to a meditation circle hoping it would ease the pain I was feeling. During that meditation I saw myself as a sacrificial victim on an altar surrounded by many long hooded black robed people. I was naked and very pregnant. One of those people moved in front of me and plunged a sword in my belly. I came out of the meditation with a loud gasp and started to cry. As if the vision wasn't enough, I even recognized the man who held the sword. Everyone asked me what happened and I told them. They all believed me. But then they all agreed that it was a past life and it does not apply in the here and now. But for me it felt as if it had just happened.

My ever futile question remains: what can we do to make it stop? Of course, it's a rhetorical question for, does anyone actually have the answer?

[SKIBADABOMSKI]

Hi Houman,

Would just like to say that what you have put together with this thread is a piece of art. There are only a few posters on any of the vast sites out there that can do what your doing and it's an educational, ongoing study that takes a lot of effort and is very much appreciated.

Yes lifting the veil on any normal looking community can be quite shocking. Please note I'm not trying to say I understand more because I experienced this but regardless I want to for some strange reason just blurt it out.

My mother went out for her normal Monday evening drink with pals. She didn't return for 3 nights and we were left alone. I took care of everything at 14 and when she finally stumbled in, I knew something wasn't right. She died 5 days later. After many years of investigating I found out what she had been through ....

She had amazingly got herself out of a ritual that was being done to her. Gang rape would put it lightly. I wouldn't go as far to say snuff movie but one doesn't know that for sure. It was being recorded. They like to drag these things on. Sometimes for weeks until the person dies. I'm sure many here know that when the victim dies it doesn't end there. New people come who just want to eat the body but they first may give room for the necrophiliacs. My mother was an actor and this got her out to at least say goodbye to her kids.

Yes I vowed justice and got no help whatsoever from the authorities. This I had to do alone. To get the truth whilst 14 years of age I had no problem finding mediums that came and did their stuff that blew my mind. The powers they had. The stuff I saw them do. I couldn't tell anyone my age or older. I was quite stunned to find adults were so small minded. This was real. The spirits or energies they brought into my view had stuff flying across the room. Had my brother talking in my mums voice and the final straw was an appearance of a knight in silver armor that made a noise that rattled the whole house and he left a pile of dust when he went.

But the contact of my mum was what I wanted and I got some names. The rest is secret.

This is not a lie or me trying to get attention because I get enough attention with my work. What amazed me about this episode in my life was that in one small Avenue in Manchester I had lifted the veil of many residents and I found that nearly 60% of them were involved in some way with satanic rituals. This same small Avenue housed the mother of the poor victim Lesley Ann Downey who was butchered by Ian Brady and Myra Hindley. They sent tapes of Lesley screaming for her mommy to the mother. She lived opposite a man who was so powerful that everyone stayed clear of him. Getting information from him was difficult. He told me 3 months before my mum died that she'd die. He would never answer questions. I later discovered to my horror that we were related.

Anyway I have said enough, on that subject.


I don't think the world owes me anything because of what happened. Everything has a reason. My path was made. It might of been a blessing. I don't go in any direction of light or dark. None can be trusted as I can only trust myself.

Ok feel better I got that out.

Ski-

[Carmody]

Concerning the thread itself:

Has anyone ever read on and then understood the nature of a golem?

Golems are soulless, as you might know. They've been known to imitate life, the given life, heck they might even try to take it over.

They are a based on residuals, residuals within the creator of said golem. The given Buddhist monks are made to create one, in order to learn lessons on such things. It teaches the given monk exactly how much residual crap is still floating around in their given hindbrain connection and how much ego they may still have to shed. You see.. you create a golem by feeding it into existence, the crap of the mind sort of.. 'comes to life'. Golem is a Judaic term. The monks call them Tulpas.

They can, hopefully obviously, then... even be made collectively...

1 + 1 = .........

Just another angle... (http://www.davisanddavis.org/harvey/tulpa.html)

Read carefully. Sound familiar?

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tulpa

[Bo Atkinson]

How much preaching to a choir improves these situations?

How many sadistic pictures will actually motivate lawfulness?

At what point can the glass ceiling slide away?

Who will hire 'experts' and 'lobbyists' to outlaw psychopathy?

What might the corrective procedures look like?

What examples of solutions exist?

Is solution boring, while satanism inspires?

[Flash]

Concerning the thread itself:

Has anyone ever read on and then understood the nature of a golem?

Golems are soulless, as you might know. They've been known to imitate life, the given life, heck they might even try to take it over.

They are a based on residuals, residuals within the creator of said golem. The given Buddhist monks are made to create one, in order to learn lessons on such things. It teaches the given monk exactly how much residual crap is still floating around in their given hindbrain connection and how much ego they may still have to shed. You see.. you create a golem by feeding it into existence, the crap of the mind sort of.. 'comes to life'. Golem is a Judaic term. The monks call them Tulpas.

They can, hopefully obviously, then... even be made collectively...

1 + 1 = .........

Just another angle... (http://www.davisanddavis.org/harvey/tulpa.html)

Read carefully. Sound familiar?

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tulpa

Thanks for reminding us concerning the thread itself.

Collective golem/tulpa is not a good idea.

[Carmody]

Note the structures involved and it's behavior.

One and the same, in all aspects.

Recall that it cannot enter this realm. it has no soul.

It feeds on negative energies.

What is it?

Humans are soul enabled creators of reality. co-creators.

What is it?

[Flash]

Note the structures involved and it's behavior.

One and the same, in all aspects.

Recall that it cannot enter this realm. it has no soul.

It feeds on negative energies.

What is it?

Humans are soul enabled creators of reality. co-creators.

What is it?

thanks Carmody, you may not know (or you may?) how appropriate these comments are for me at this present time, on a personal basis as well. Thanks.

[Hervé]

My... what a collective garbage dump we've got here... all the rejected "evil" thoughts... then, there is that "Save our Souls" that implies it's something distinct from one which one, then must create as something no one knows what the hell it is but it must be something... right? So, that comes out in Dr. Malanga's archetypal make up...

I touch the Golem/Tulpa side of the dice in this post (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=497660&viewfull=1#post497660) and recently talk to someone about that "interface" between body and spirit being entirely constituted of programmed "circuits" which when getting a mind of their own manifest as alters when not directly manufactured by the likes of MKultra/satanic programmings.

All said, there aren't too many avenues to clean out that collective garbage dump...

The one I know of... to reiterate (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=489697&viewfull=1#post489697)... is called Ho'oponopono (http://www.idreamcatcher.com/hooponopono/)...



Now... if you can "Love thy ennemy"... why not yourself?

There is where Ho'oponopono comes into the picture so that the programming that attracts whatever is out there can be incapacitated and/or disabled:

***********************************************************

When Joe Vitale met with Dr. Hew Len and asked him how exactly he managed to heal these violent patients without actually seeing each of them in person, his answer was:


“I didn’t heal them. I healed that part of myself that created them”. To me that was the most fundamental revelation to date. That phrase alone explains the most important presumption of Ho’oponopono:

You are 100% responsible for everything. Everything and everywhere! And it means not only your personal screwups and your personal successes. If means if someone somewhere did something and you became aware of that – you are 100% responsible for that.

Ho’oponopono is not your free ticket to guilt trip. Being 100% responsible is not the same as feeling infinitely guilty for miseries. It’s reminder of your creative powers and gentle welcome to return back to your inner nature. That is to Zero. Joe Vitale wrote a great book on the subject called Zero Limits. When you returning back to your most inner nature – to Zero – everything becomes available to you effortlessly and you are being driven by inspiration from Divinity, not by petty ego wants. Ho’oponopono’s Zero is the same thing that Eckhart Tolle names Unmanifested.

Back to practical reality – let assume that Zero is the next great thing after sliced bread. Or even before sliced bread. Whatever. How do we get to that “magical” state? What exactly needed to be done?


This is achieved by constant cleaning process. Cleaning is the actual Ho’oponopono practice. Cleaning what? You clean yourself from subconscious garbage – programs that run your life without your participation.








Apparently Ho’oponopono process is very simple. Actual Ho’oponopono cleaning process consists of repetitions of the following phrases:

I Love You
Please forgive me
I am sorry
Thank you
These phrases repeated will ignite the self transformation process for the practitioner. This is exactly what Dr. Hew Len did to invite divine transformation powers for his surrounding during his work at Hawaiian mental hospital.

Taken from: http://www.idreamcatcher.com/hooponopono/

[Hervé]

To carry this analysis a little further and to tie it in with the conflicting views exhibited on PA and worldwide between the "Love & Lighters," New Agey facades, bible thumpers, fundamentalists of all sorts, etc... and the rest attempting to have a look at the world no more nor less than the way it is...

"Thoughts" in contradiction to the embraced way of life/belief/religion/philosophy are left unexpressed and go... "underground"... SECRET thoughts or impulses... enacted all around in these underground movements and SECRET societies...

Simple isn't it?!

[Bo Atkinson]

Honesty Without Fear – 05/29/12
May 29, 2012 | Filed under: Honesty Without Fear and tagged with: Jane Turner, Jeff Anderson, priests, sex abuse, whistleblowers
Jane Turner interviews attorney Jeff Anderson. Mr. Anderson has pioneered the use of civil litigation to seek justice for survivors of childhood sex abuse case and has filed thousands of lawsuits alleging sex abuse by priests. Jane and Mr. Anderson discuss the difficulties in blowing the whistle.

You can take action to improve protections for whistleblowers by signing the petition at www.whistleblowersradio.org.

Audio Show: http://prn.fm/2012/05/29/honesty-fear-052912/#axzz1woz7YeOb

Read more: http://prn.fm/2012/05/29/honesty-fear-052912/#ixzz1wq3GVQV1
Under Creative Commons License: Attribution

[Daughter of Time]

Justone,

We haven't had a post from you in the last day or two. I hope you are well.

If memory serves me correctly, then you are to have a very important session tomorrow. May the best results ensue.

Good luck and loving wishes to you.

[Daughter of Time]

Note the structures involved and it's behavior.

One and the same, in all aspects.

Recall that it cannot enter this realm. it has no soul.

It feeds on negative energies.

What is it?

Humans are soul enabled creators of reality. co-creators.

What is it?

Carmody,

With all due repect to you and your very helpful, high minded posts, I cannot agree that soulless things cannot enter this reality.

We are co-creators of our reality, but how fair is it to say this to someone who has been brain washed, programmed, life after life? This feels like placing blame on someone who repeatedly suffers the same fate. And blame feeds guilt. And guilt brings about more tragedies.

[Houman]

How much preaching to a choir improves these situations?

How many sadistic pictures will actually motivate lawfulness?

At what point can the glass ceiling slide away?

Who will hire 'experts' and 'lobbyists' to outlaw psychopathy?

What might the corrective procedures look like?

What examples of solutions exist?

Is solution boring, while satanism inspires?


Any single person can induce a fundamental change/alteration of this reality... its (uncertain/chaotic/dynamic) structure is such that it allows for such things to happen...

jd69BK3PGGY

http://cower.me/facebook-timeline-covers/127-gandhi-be-the-change-you-want-to-see-in-the-world.jpg

[Houman]

Concerning the thread itself:

Has anyone ever read on and then understood the nature of a golem?

Golems are soulless, as you might know. They've been known to imitate life, the given life, heck they might even try to take it over.

They are a based on residuals, residuals within the creator of said golem. The given Buddhist monks are made to create one, in order to learn lessons on such things. It teaches the given monk exactly how much residual crap is still floating around in their given hindbrain connection and how much ego they may still have to shed. You see.. you create a golem by feeding it into existence, the crap of the mind sort of.. 'comes to life'. Golem is a Judaic term. The monks call them Tulpas.

They can, hopefully obviously, then... even be made collectively...

1 + 1 = .........

Just another angle... (http://www.davisanddavis.org/harvey/tulpa.html)

Read carefully. Sound familiar?

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tulpa

The first thing to do in all warfare is to cut through the
deception and manipulation no matter how ugly the situation behind the veil is...


====

"All warfare is based on deception", Sun Tzu, The Art Of War...

====

from
http://evelorgen.com/wp/articles/mil...-ra/#more-1095

I figure there will always be humans to feed off of for these beings as long as we do not wake up or cling to beliefs and behaviors which make us vulnerable to this type of manipulation. Personally, I think waking up can take years or perhaps lifetimes.
... Many people and experiencers of alien encounters do not want to believe that they could be used as a battery for these beings or deceived. It creates too much cognitive dissonance, and would necessitate being willing to face parts of themselves that are afraid. It takes alot of courage and personal responsibility to deal with this level of spiritual warfare. It has taken me decades of research, painful experiences, counseling and meditation practice to start becoming more aware. Lots of healing work and facing fears, and rejection. But I’ve met some wonderful people along the way and it has been worth it. Awareness is not always pleasant and can be shocking, not all love and light bliss so to speak!...


===

from
http://www.whale.to/b/unmasking.html

This is spiritual warfare we are engaged in. Much of the efforts of the Draconians, reptilians and minions of the Lower Archons (See" Hypostasis of the Archons” in the Nag Hammadi Library -James Robinson edition) will be dedicated towards preventing you, the truth seeker, from fully integrating your own experiences and learning from them. Whether you realize it or not, many of you reading this are spiritual warriors in your own right. And the forces of evil, including manipulated researchers and "do-gooders" in the paranormal field, will be arrayed against you.

~James Bartley


===


Now more than ever we must recognize that there are trigger mechanisms programmed into us which are meant to keep us in perpetual bondage. Whether your particular vulnerability is over-eating, substance abuse (especially crank or crystal meth which is the drug of choice of the dark gods) promiscuity, love obsessions et al., it's all spawned from the same source. This is all predictable. What is also predictable is that there will be "people" in your life who will characterize you as being "fear based" and "spiritually unevolved" merely because you have the self worth and the self respect to want to get at the truth of your experiences. Don't listen to these weather-beaten New Age La Dee Dahs. The latter are merely useful idiots. They are members of the "Muppet Show" meant to keep you under the control of the dark side. Now is the time to proclaim our personal sovereignty and throw off the yoke of spiritual enslavement and cosmic vassalage and give our children and our children's children a fighting chance to break out of this mess.

Sincerely, James Bartley San Diego California


====

allegedly from the late Dr Turner


Don’t stop because of fear. Fear is their power. Not finished fighting. Will help from other side. There are good forces there. If you do not speak out, you are all accomplices. Death is not an end. I will watch over you. You are a witness to a crime. I love you.

[Houman]

Note the structures involved and it's behavior.

One and the same, in all aspects.

Recall that it cannot enter this realm. it has no soul.

It feeds on negative energies.

What is it?

Humans are soul enabled creators of reality. co-creators.

What is it?

Carmody,

With all due repect to you and your very helpful, high minded posts, I cannot agree that soulless things cannot enter this reality.

We are co-creators of our reality, but how fair is it to say this to someone who has been brain washed, programmed, life after life? This feels like placing blame on someone who repeatedly suffers the same fate. And blame feeds guilt. And guilt brings about more tragedies.

Indeed. This is from Dr K. Turner


Having worked with so many decent, honest, positively oriented abductees, however, I believe this theory is wrong. It is worse than wrong -- it is despicable, as despicable as blaming a rape victim for the violence committed against her. This attitude [that they have negative experiences because they are not spiritually developed enough] leaves many abductees feeling doubly violated, first by the aliens who took them and then by the UFO researchers to whom they turn for explanations and help. But it is easy to understand why such a theory would be so popular. Humans have a deep need to believe in the power of good. We need for the aliens to be a good force, since we feel so helpless in their presence. And we need for some superior force to offer us a hope of salvation, both personally and globally, when we consider the sorry state of the world. I think the aliens know this about us -- they know that we want and hope for them to be benevolent creatures -- and they USE our desire for goodness to manipulate us. What better way to gain our cooperation than to tell us that the things they are doing are for our own good? But looking at the actions, the results of alien interference such as the long list above. There is a great discrepancy between what we desire from them and what they are doing to us."

===
and these things have (already) entered this reality a long time ago....

[ulli]

Note the structures involved and it's behavior.

One and the same, in all aspects.

Recall that it cannot enter this realm. it has no soul.

It feeds on negative energies.

What is it?

Humans are soul enabled creators of reality. co-creators.

What is it?

Carmody,

With all due repect to you and your very helpful, high minded posts, I cannot agree that soulless things cannot enter this reality.

We are co-creators of our reality, but how fair is it to say this to someone who has been brain washed, programmed, life after life? This feels like placing blame on someone who repeatedly suffers the same fate. And blame feeds guilt. And guilt brings about more tragedies.

Indeed. This is from Dr K. Turner


Having worked with so many decent, honest, positively oriented abductees, however, I believe this theory is wrong. It is worse than wrong -- it is despicable, as despicable as blaming a rape victim for the violence committed against her. This attitude [that they have negative experiences because they are not spiritually developed enough] leaves many abductees feeling doubly violated, first by the aliens who took them and then by the UFO researchers to whom they turn for explanations and help. But it is easy to understand why such a theory would be so popular. Humans have a deep need to believe in the power of good. We need for the aliens to be a good force, since we feel so helpless in their presence. And we need for some superior force to offer us a hope of salvation, both personally and globally, when we consider the sorry state of the world. I think the aliens know this about us -- they know that we want and hope for them to be benevolent creatures -- and they USE our desire for goodness to manipulate us. What better way to gain our cooperation than to tell us that the things they are doing are for our own good? But looking at the actions, the results of alien interference such as the long list above. There is a great discrepancy between what we desire from them and what they are doing to us."

===
and these things have (already) entered this reality a long time ago....


I believe there could be a misunderstanding here. This is very tricky to explain, and it is even harder to prove.
I grew up in the fifties. Had many dreams and psychic experiences already as a child. By 2000 the hallucinations became stronger than ever, and I joined Dr. Boylan's forum, where I learnt to stand up and tell them that I needed to be left alone.
The result was immediate. After that I spent years trying to get rid of the trauma memories, and invoked higher beings.
I felt a drill inside my brain one night, and was much better after that. Later still I came across talks by Barbara HandClow where she spoke about catastrophobia, and how to get rid of those memories of horrors.
There are different stages in the recovery process, and not everyone can be forced to operate at the front lines, although those who do deserve to be honored for their work.
Carmody was not "blaming the victim" but rather offering workable solutions to what is possible once a person can eliminate their fears. I agree that there are flippant voices and superficial attitudes which could really hurt a victim, but not every positive suggestion offered comes from such a low level.
Compassion is key.

[Hervé]

If misunderstanding there is, I think it comes, as pointed out by Ulli, from the missing gradient steps from the individual level to the collective end results.

Carmody in this post (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?45893-Forum-in-flux--eclipse-cycle-venus-transit-&p=500793&viewfull=1#post500793) expounds on the underlying principle.

Interestingly the "garbage dump" is a quite fitting analogy since in small communities each individual takes care of its own garbage and finds ways to not increase the pile. In cities... well, there is the public dump.

Transposing the analogy to the mental/unconscious/subconscious/thought forms realm and it becomes a matter of the huge difference between the small community overall thought forms being dealt with and the city-size one left unhandled and increasing in size years after years... and got a mind of its own and feeds on... what parasites of that realm feed on.

This gives another facet of the "Problem - Reaction - Solution" thingy when, for example, one could consider that Victorian puritanism and the problem it created with individuals and the usual reaction of unexpressed thoughts, secrets behind closed doors and curtains, etc... ended up as the current pornographic liberalism for solution ... which leads me to consider that the original problem (that sin of some church) was intentionally created in view of the solution that would derive in order to solve it... centuries later.

All this to say that Golems and Tulpas have that parasitic signature in common with these other archontic parasites and are birds of a feather in the action of getting back at humans... or rebelling against the "creator," sounds familiar?

Frankenstein anyone?

[Daughter of Time]

Misuderstandings occur all the time and this may very well be one of them.

However, if Carmody has found a way to keep soulless beings from entering reality and from keeping darkness away and has attained knowledge in co-creating our own conscious reality, then I wish that knowledge were shared here because this kind of knowledge is something that most of the planet has not. I would certainly appreciate such knowledge and I would use it, not only to change my current reality but to help whoever I can in freeing themselves.

If anyone has been a victim of satanic rituals and has lived to tell the story, the story should be shared. Such stories should be on national TV. American shows like 20/20, the fifth estate, 60 minutes, etc., should present us with such stories on a weekly basis. Of course, television is being controlled too. But what am trying to say?

I'm trying to say that if one were to tell a victim of satanic cults that they have co-created their own reality, it would drive them into deeper insanity or suicide.

Compassion is they key, of course. But it goes further than that. In my opinion, a victim cannot regain any power if they feel they have co created the monstrosities done to them. They have to gain trust that the world does not blame them and they have to become strong enough to come out with their stories publicly while feeling protected by society. If they feel that they have attracted the darkness they succumbed to, they will spiral down further. They will disappear. And the dark secrets will disappear with them, in which case, the truth will never be known by the masses, thus furthering the work of satanic cults.

[Hervé]

Straight from Duncan O'Finioan's blog at http://duncanofinioan.wordpress.com/:

A MUST-Listen Interview: Healing with Holographic Kinetics (http://duncanofinioan.wordpress.com/2012/06/03/a-must-listen-interview-healing-with-holographic-kinetics/)

June 3, 2012 at 12:09 pm (Getting Memories Back (http://duncanofinioan.wordpress.com/category/getting-memories-back/), Interviews (http://duncanofinioan.wordpress.com/category/interviews/), Mind Control (http://duncanofinioan.wordpress.com/category/mind-control/), MK ULTRA (http://duncanofinioan.wordpress.com/category/mk-ultra/), Monarch Programming (http://duncanofinioan.wordpress.com/category/monarch-programming/))


http://duncanofinioan.files.wordpress.com/2012/06/holographic1.jpg?w=414&h=78 (http://www.holographickinetics.net/default.html)
[click picture to go to Steve Richards' site]


If you listen to one interview this year, listen to this one. This is quite possibly the most important interview (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qQwUTWMKr6A) we have ever been a part of.

Click here to go straight to the interview (http://exotica-radio.com/podcast/dreamtime-healing-ancient-aboriginal-modalities-with-steve-r.html)

Over the years, we have received thousands upon thousands of emails from people who have suffered horribly under the effects of mind control in all its various forms, satanic ritual abuse (SRA), physical illness and disease, as well as a host of other associated trauma-related issues including depression, thoughts of suicide, panic attacks, and the list goes on.

And up until now there was very little we could do. The available options for people who desperately wish to heal from programming, mind control, and trauma are extremely limited and sometimes extremely dangerous.

A few months ago we were contacted by a woman named Annalie who was beginning her healing journey from mind control. Readers of the blog may be familiar with her. We had the privilege to follow her on her healing path as she worked with this modality — Holographic Kinetics, and her transformation was nothing short of amazing.

She has taken the time to chronicle (http://artemesiaspeaks.wordpress.com/) her experience in her own blog, which has been a real boon to those wanting to learn more about HK and how it works in practice. Since then, others that we know have tried it with extremely positive and lasting results.

The Life Changing, Mind blowing Interview with Steve Richards on Holographic Kinetics

A few days ago, Duncan, myself, and Annalie joined a discussion with Steve Richards, founder of Holographic Kinetics (HK), which was facilitated by the esteemed and intrepid data-parsing über-analyst (and our dear friend) Randy Maugans of Off-Planet Radio (http://www.offplanetradio.com/).


http://duncanofinioan.files.wordpress.com/2012/01/offplanet.jpg?w=193&h=105 (http://www.offplanetradio.com/)

Click the icon to listen to the Off Planet interview with Steve Richards, discussing Holographic Kinetics and more. You don’t want to miss this interview!

Download MP3s: Part 1 (http://www.divshare.com/direct/18152999-ed7.mp3) Part 2 (http://www.divshare.com/direct/18153032-794.mp3) (right click and ‘Save As’ to download)

→ Off Planet Radio interview Part I (http://exotica-radio.com/podcast/dreamtime-healing-ancient-aboriginal-modalities-with-steve-r.html) ←

→ Off Planet Radio interview Part II (http://exotica-radio.com/podcast/dreamtime-healing-ancient-aboriginal-modalities-with-steve-r-1.html) ←


You can also listen to the interview on YouTube:


YouTube Interview Part I (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qQwUTWMKr6A)
YouTube Interview Part II (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=79ojQ8h-pgc&feature=channel&list=UL)

In this groundbreaking interview, Steve Richards not only explained what Holographic Kinetics was all about, he also tied together the current state of the planet, how people are being used for their energy, and broke down how the universe works in very clear and easy to understand terms.

His knowledge is based on his background and deep connection to his own Aboriginal culture and heritage. The Australian Aborigines have been around for the last 60,000 years or so, so it’s safe to say that as far as knowledge and world events go, this isn’t their first trip to the rodeo.

We were privileged to receive this treasured knowledge, which has been almost completely suppressed due to the near-total eradication of native Aborigines in Australia, due in no small part to the genocide that was perpetrated on them, almost completely destroying the very culture which has provided the keys to unlocking the mystery of our own selves.

It’s not that we don’t have the knowledge, we have just forgotten who we are as a race. And we’ve been messed with and tweaked with until we lost the abilities to remember who we are and how to heal.

This long-lost information, thankfully, has been brought to us from the Aborigines by way of Steve Richards and Holographic Kinetics.

[...]

Full article: http://duncanofinioan.wordpress.com/ (http://duncanofinioan.wordpress.com/)

[Flash]

Australian accent is very difficult for non English beings (I bet it is for Americans as well....). I will have to listen a few times. Thanks Amzer Zo.

[Hervé]

[...]

If anyone has been a victim of satanic rituals and has lived to tell the story, the story should be shared. Such stories should be on national TV. American shows like 20/20, the fifth estate, 60 minutes, etc., should present us with such stories on a weekly basis. Of course, television is being controlled too. But what am trying to say?

I'm trying to say that if one were to tell a victim of satanic cults that they have co-created their own reality, it would drive them into deeper insanity or suicide.

Compassion is they key, of course. But it goes further than that. In my opinion, a victim cannot regain any power if they feel they have co created the monstrosities done to them. They have to gain trust that the world does not blame them and they have to become strong enough to come out with their stories publicly while feeling protected by society. If they feel that they have attracted the darkness they succumbed to, they will spiral down further. They will disappear. And the dark secrets will disappear with them, in which case, the truth will never be known by the ignorant masses, such furthering the work of satanic cults.

Excellent point and well stated, Daughter of Time.

It's indeed a vey delicate matter which needs to be handled individually with good care and intentions and not thrown at one's face as "karma" stuff that too many people "happily" pepper around, side stepping the issue that these abductions and programmings are intended by the archons and directed at the archons' "enemies."

Hence the priority is to first get these actions to stop and then heal the inflicted traumas before one is able to consider a grander scheme of things... I agree.

[Hervé]

Straight from Duncan O'Finioan's blog at http://duncanofinioan.wordpress.com/:

A MUST-Listen Interview: Healing with Holographic Kinetics (http://duncanofinioan.wordpress.com/2012/06/03/a-must-listen-interview-healing-with-holographic-kinetics/)

June 3, 2012 at 12:09 pm (Getting Memories Back (http://duncanofinioan.wordpress.com/category/getting-memories-back/), Interviews (http://duncanofinioan.wordpress.com/category/interviews/), Mind Control (http://duncanofinioan.wordpress.com/category/mind-control/), MK ULTRA (http://duncanofinioan.wordpress.com/category/mk-ultra/), Monarch Programming (http://duncanofinioan.wordpress.com/category/monarch-programming/))


http://duncanofinioan.files.wordpress.com/2012/06/holographic1.jpg?w=414&h=78 (http://www.holographickinetics.net/default.html)
[click picture to go to Steve Richards' site]


If you listen to one interview this year, listen to this one. This is quite possibly the most important interview (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qQwUTWMKr6A) we have ever been a part of.

Click here to go straight to the interview (http://exotica-radio.com/podcast/dreamtime-healing-ancient-aboriginal-modalities-with-steve-r.html)

[...]

Download MP3s: Part 1 (http://www.divshare.com/direct/18152999-ed7.mp3) Part 2 (http://www.divshare.com/direct/18153032-794.mp3) (right click and ‘Save As’ to download)

→ Off Planet Radio interview Part I (http://exotica-radio.com/podcast/dreamtime-healing-ancient-aboriginal-modalities-with-steve-r.html) ←

→ Off Planet Radio interview Part II (http://exotica-radio.com/podcast/dreamtime-healing-ancient-aboriginal-modalities-with-steve-r-1.html) ←


You can also listen to the interview on YouTube:


YouTube Interview Part I (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qQwUTWMKr6A)
YouTube Interview Part II (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=79ojQ8h-pgc&feature=channel&list=UL)

[...]




I heartfully second that and confirm those highlighted understatements!:dance:


I have never felt so validated in my knowingness and understanding of the things I have been posting about all over PA than by listening to Steve Richards' experiences, views and explanations! Quite a trip in spite of my difficulty to decipher his down-under accent through my uneducated ears!


:dance:



Edit:

Anyone who can follow what Steve says and can afford the time and effort to undertake a transcript... a lot of people would be thanksfull.

[Midnight]

What does all of this mean for those of us that are not abductees? What does this mean for people that have not been targets for satanic activities?

Obviously these activities are horrific, and deserve our attention, and deserve our concerted energy to fight this evil.

But are those of us that are only just spectators to this evil only effected by it by perceiving it, and feeling the horror and feeling compassion for the victims?

Or is it naive for us to believe we are only observers of this parasitic activity?

[Hervé]

[...]

Or is it naive for us to believe we are only observers of this parasitic activity?

The evidence of the above is that you live on Earth with little to no memory of what you've been all about your last life... unless you really worked hard to recover some of it...

Listen to that interview on the previous page.

[Houman]

What does all of this mean for those of us that are not abductees? What does this mean for people that have not been targets for satanic activities?

Obviously these activities are horrific, and deserve our attention, and deserve our concerted energy to fight this evil.

But are those of us that are only just spectators to this evil only effected by it by perceiving it, and feeling the horror and feeling compassion for the victims?

Or is it naive for us to believe we are only observers of this parasitic activity?

Hard to remain and observer when you are born into a world at war...

abductees and victims of SRA are the canaries in the coal mine... what affects them will affect everyone else... (it already has through "social implants" using Truman's words)

[Hervé]

Straight from Duncan O'Finioan's blog at http://duncanofinioan.wordpress.com/:

A MUST-Listen Interview: Healing with Holographic Kinetics (http://duncanofinioan.wordpress.com/2012/06/03/a-must-listen-interview-healing-with-holographic-kinetics/)

June 3, 2012 at 12:09 pm (Getting Memories Back (http://duncanofinioan.wordpress.com/category/getting-memories-back/), Interviews (http://duncanofinioan.wordpress.com/category/interviews/), Mind Control (http://duncanofinioan.wordpress.com/category/mind-control/), MK ULTRA (http://duncanofinioan.wordpress.com/category/mk-ultra/), Monarch Programming (http://duncanofinioan.wordpress.com/category/monarch-programming/))


http://duncanofinioan.files.wordpress.com/2012/06/holographic1.jpg?w=414&h=78 (http://www.holographickinetics.net/default.html)
[click picture to go to Steve Richards' site]


If you listen to one interview this year, listen to this one. This is quite possibly the most important interview (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qQwUTWMKr6A) we have ever been a part of.

Click here to go straight to the interview (http://exotica-radio.com/podcast/dreamtime-healing-ancient-aboriginal-modalities-with-steve-r.html)

[...]

Download MP3s: Part 1 (http://www.divshare.com/direct/18152999-ed7.mp3) Part 2 (http://www.divshare.com/direct/18153032-794.mp3) (right click and ‘Save As’ to download)

→ Off Planet Radio interview Part I (http://exotica-radio.com/podcast/dreamtime-healing-ancient-aboriginal-modalities-with-steve-r.html) ←

→ Off Planet Radio interview Part II (http://exotica-radio.com/podcast/dreamtime-healing-ancient-aboriginal-modalities-with-steve-r-1.html) ←


You can also listen to the interview on YouTube:


YouTube Interview Part I (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qQwUTWMKr6A)
YouTube Interview Part II (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=79ojQ8h-pgc&feature=channel&list=UL)

[...]


I heartfully second that and confirm those highlighted understatements!:dance:


I have never felt so validated in my knowingness and understanding of the things I have been posting about all over PA than by listening to Steve Richards' experiences, views and explanations! Quite a trip in spite of my difficulty to decipher his down-under accent through my uneducated ears!


:dance:
Edit:


Anyone who can follow what Steve says and can afford the time and effort to undertake a transcript... a lot of people would be thanksfull.


Regarding the above about a transcript, good news from Annalie as posted on her website (http://artemesiaspeaks.wordpress.com/2012/05/31/slight-return-the-next-phase-of-evolution/):



[...]

Over the next few days, I will be posting several of my holographic kinetics sessions IN FULL here on my site. In the meantime, if you are interested in what this technique entails, do take a look at Steve Richard’s website: www.holographickinetics.net (http://www.holographickinetics.net/) as it has a bounty of information and case studies there for you to review.

As soon as I am aware of the date the radio show interview will be posted to Off Planet Radio, I will make an announcement post here as well.

In addition, once the mp3 archive of that show (which we’ve already taped) is released, I will be working on transcribing the lengthy interview (2.5 hours) , which was very technical and has a lot of details you will likely want to review/refer to again. I plan on making that transcript available so that folks of diverse abilities may have access to this important and groundbreaking information.

[...]

The preliminaries of Annalie sessions and transcripts are found here:

http://artemesiaspeaks.wordpress.com/2012/06/01/inside-a-holographic-kinetics-session/

As promised, here is the first of my HK sessions. I will probably post one other one, so you can see the progression between two sessions. Before posting the entire transcript, I will explain some things about how the sessions are done, the phases of the ‘work’, and also do some deciphering of the HK terminology, as best I am able to do at this time. I am not (YET) a practitioner myself, only someone who has been utilizing the technique via a surrogate since January, for a total of 4 sessions directly for me and two for my children, which cleared out massive genetic stuff from our lineage and thus affected me as well.

[...]

[Bo Atkinson]

Amzer,

I just came in for a break from mud work. I got through those Holographic-Kinetics mp3s, which you linked. Wow, i'm going to look further through more links from participants of the mp3 'call'. This stuff fits interestingly with a bunch of stuff which i have accumulated over the decades now. It will take some time to look through and Some of the linkages seem to be sort of under wording constructions, as well. Exciting times stuff, methinks. More later.

Houman,

I won't post stuff on that line, here, on your space. I respect that your thread has it's own particular, important boundaries, just as threads should have.

Thanks Everyone & Avalon too.

[Daughter of Time]

Amzer,

Thank you for posting the above links. I had a hard time following the Australian cadence and rhythm but it got better for me by part II. It's was definitely woth listening to.

To semi-quote Justone: I think I've peeled another layer.

[Midnight]

Amzer Zo, I am trying to understand this material. I'm not the sharpest knife in the drawer, but I am sincerely trying to figure out what part, if not all, of this stuff is true.

It is still people telling what they have experienced, or people uncovering what people have experienced through hypnosis. It is not case closed when it comes to evidence. Anecdotal evidence is not scientifically valid evidence. I know you know this.

I am sure the abduction phenomenon is true and that it is not benevolent in nature. This thread has shown me that satanic behaviour is part of the picture when it comes to very powerful people that worship satan. Probably aliens are pulling the strings, but I am not totally sure this is true.

I'm still working on my level of understanding. Just because someone tells me an account of what happened isn't enough to convince me, but I'm listening with an open mind.

[Houman]

1675616755167521675316754

[Houman]

1675716758167591676016761

[Houman]

1676216763167641676516766

[Houman]

2HiUMlOz4UQ

[Houman]

EZfgINwqnsA

[778 neighbour of some guy]

EZfgINwqnsA

Well little girl, that video on your resume looks pretty convincing, youre hired, now go save some planets, you can have your dental plan, a flying car, a nice boat, snowshoes and hut build specified to your preference on an island of your own choosing, and keep the films coming.

Sign here please.

PS. give Tippi a call, she will adress any questions you may still have.

[Hervé]

Preview

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/images/icons/icon1.png Re: Horus-Ra as the Archontic Alien Parasite: A follow-up interview with Maarit


Posted by Midnight (here) (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?p=501855#post501855)
Amzer Zo, I am trying to understand this material. I'm not the sharpest knife in the drawer, but I am sincerely trying to figure out what part, if not all, of this stuff is true.

It is still people telling what they have experienced, or people uncovering what people have experienced through hypnosis. It is not case closed when it comes to evidence. Anecdotal evidence is not scientifically valid evidence. I know you know this.

I am sure the abduction phenomenon is true and that it is not benevolent in nature. This thread has shown me that satanic behaviour is part of the picture when it comes to very powerful people that worship satan. Probably aliens are pulling the strings, but I am not totally sure this is true.

I'm still working on my level of understanding. Just because someone tells me an account of what happened isn't enough to convince me, but I'm listening with an open mind.


Hi Midnight,

I understand your quandary on the subject and since it has been the focus of ridicule, dismissal and belittling for a long time, it makes it even harder to tackle.

As for scientific evidence, what proof are there that radio waves exist and are real phenomena without having something that can translate them into music, movies or videos? Yet some people are able to "see" or perceive them as I recounted this Gypsy story:


Posted by Amzer Zo (here) (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?p=497518#post497518)
[...]

Old Gypsy masters described the radio-waves used by radio sets to play tunes and voices as "The little snakes that travelled through the air and get your radio to come alive."
[...]


There are other wave forms these people have described, like "thought," which have yet to be discovered by "science," at least in the public domain; no data on black ops, but "aliens" sure can manufacture them and get them received and interpreted correctly by their targets.

A big factor to consider in the overall equation is the deceptive nature of these parasitic energies which have a far better understanding of the workings of the mind than we have. With that, we run into the most natural reaction of programmed individuals as exemplified with the following accounts:


Posted by Amzer Zo (here) (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?p=436956#post436956)
[...]


To give some reality on how a programmed individual keeps on going with the program whether the latter is performed on one while out-of-body as in "The Programming of A Planet (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?39288-Bill-Ryan-joining-Kerry-David-W.-with-Bill-Wood&p=411418&viewfull=1#post411418)" (abductions or `in-between lives') or through an upbringing within a particular culture, tradition or community, here is an example of a mom who tried to talk some sense into her son who is still caught up into what has become a cult (Co$):



Sadly, the last time we saw our son who is still in the S.O., I pointed out the outpoint of "Super Power" to him. He could not respond other than to repeat how the building needs to be finished first and the staff in place before the tech can be delivered.

I kept trying to get him to duplicate that all that isn’t required to get staff through, even if only one at a time. It was amazing for me to see how he could not respond other than to state the party line about the building. He just could not think it through.

The only other time I have personally witnessed what I saw in my son was a time years ago when a friend of mine was hypnotized by her brother in front of me and her boyfriend. Her brother asked me what I would like him to have her do after he woke her up. I wanted to see if she would repeat something that she would considered silly under normal circumstances. I said, have her get up and flush the toilet every time you tug at your collar.

So he gave her the command, then woke her up. He tugged his collar, she got up, went into the bathroom and flushed the toilet, came back and sat down. He tugged his collar again, and she did it again. And again. After three or four times, I finally asked her why she kept getting up to flush the toilet.

First, she just said it needed flushing. She did it again. And again, I asked her why she kept flushing the toilet. Each time I asked her, she would make up some lame reason as to why she had to flush the toilet.

She got more and more annoyed at me for asking, but she did it again and again upon command and could never see that there was anything strange about it.

Her brother hypnotized her once more to release her of the command, but what an amazing thing to have witnessed.

This is what I saw in my son. He could not answer a simple question about Super Power, but only parrot the party line.



Emphasis ,mine, to underline what happens with an awake individual's "friends" and "family" who just refuse to hear or talk about anything else than what's on TeeVee...



So... how to un-hypnotize skull-dwelling zombies who are either under the spell of post-hypnotic orders and behaviours, or an equivalent, when they are not only unaware of it but would fight anyone attempting to demonstrate it to them... tough catch-22 job!


Note that, in the above example, in the case of the son, there is no hypnosis involved, just a "group think" with a similar end result of a post hypnotic behaviour implanted under hypnosis.



Posted by Amzer Zo (here) (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?p=342048#post342048)
Hypnosis and the subjects who are under such a control bring forth a wealth of implications when analyzed thoroughly...

Some of you must have heard of, or read, the experiment of "The third man in the room"?

Here is one version taken from http://www.cassiopaea.org/cass/timeline.htm (http://www.cassiopaea.org/cass/timeline.htm) [which Laura Knight-Jadczik replicated to her own satisfaction that indeed such things are doable]:


There is a little known fact about hypnosis that is illustrated by the following story:
A subject was told under hypnosis that when he was awakened he would be unable to see a third man in the room who, it was suggested to him, would have become invisible. All the "proper" suggestions to make this "true" were given, such as "you will NOT see so- and-so" etc... When the subject was awakened, lo and behold! the suggestions did NOT work.

Why? Because they went against his belief system. He did NOT believe that a person could become invisible.

So, another trial was made. The subject was hypnotized again and was told that the third man was leaving the room... that he had been called away on urgent business, and the scene of him getting on his coat and hat was described... the door was opened and shut to provide "sound effects," and then the subject was brought out of the trance.

Guess what happened?

He was UNABLE TO SEE the Third Man.

Why? Because his perceptions were modified according to his beliefs. Certain "censors" in his brain were activated in a manner that was acceptable to his ego survival instincts.

The ways and means that we ensure survival of the ego are established pretty early in life by our parental and societal programming. This conditioning determines what IS or is NOT possible; what we are "allowed" to believe in order to be accepted. We learn this first by learning what pleases our parents and then later we modify our belief based on what pleases our society - our peers - to believe.

Anyway, to return to our story, the Third Man went about the room picking things up and setting them down and doing all sorts of things to test the subject's awareness of his presence, and the subject became utterly hysterical at this "anomalous" activity! He could see objects moving through the air, doors opening and closing, but he could NOT see the SOURCE because he did not believe that there was another man in the room.

So, what are the implications of this factor of human consciousness? (By the way, this is also the reason why most therapy to stop bad habits does not work - they attempt to operate against a "belief system" that is imprinted in the subconscious that this or that habit is essential to survival.)

One of the first things we might observe is that everyone has a different set of beliefs based upon their social and familial conditioning, and that these beliefs determine how much of the OBJECTIVE reality anyone is able to access.

In the above story, the objective reality IS WHAT IT IS, whether it is truly objective, or only a consensus reality. In this story, there is clearly a big part of that reality that is inaccessible to the subject due to a perception censor which was activated by the suggestions of the hypnotist. That is to say, the subject has a strong belief, based upon his CHOICE as to who or what to believe - the hypnotist or his own, unfettered observations of reality. In this case, he has chosen to believe the hypnotist and not what he might be able to observe if he dispensed with the perception censor put in place by the hypnotist who activated his "belief center" - even if that activation was fraudulent.

And so it is with nearly all human beings: we believe the hypnotist - the "official culture" - and we are able, with preternatural cunning, to deny what is often right in front of our faces. And in the case of the hypnosis subject, he is entirely at the mercy of the "Invisible Man" because he chooses not to see him.

Thus... anyone can be hypnotized, it's just a matter of detourning the individual's belief system.

Thus "magic" and all these supernatural phenomena... rendered unable to see who's doing it.

Thus "terrorism"... inquisition... crusades... Hashshashins... genocides... all for the "good cause" and with little justifications needed like "the commies are invading Panama/Guatemala/Honduras/Chile/etc..."

Thus abductees and their recounts of how an entire planet can be programmed... which I think is what efields, above, is talking about. If not, here is a reference about it: Programming of a Planet (http://www.lunahelia.com/docs/cash.zip) (.zip file)... a simplified version of it being the one of the magician getting tired of chasing his flock of sheep around and ending up hypnotizing the whole lot... that it's good for them to keep together and be sheered and slaughtered and roasted and...

... and on, and on, and on...


What Steve Richards renders null is the deceptive agreement between a victim and these energy forms so that the post hypnotic "spell" is broken. However, sometimes, what gets broken is the erroneous conclusion arrived at by the patient who ends up under a forever spell of its own making.

In the end, and for the most pressing matter of people under such influences: DOES IT WORK? Does it have a therapeutic value or an aggravating effect as some supposedly "hypnotherapists" have on their patients?

To summarize, in essence, you are asking me to somehow give you an answer to this question:

"Man, there are these millions of smoking guns and dead bodies but no culprits in sight, where are they?"

It is my hope that this thread and its numerous posts will allow you to formulate your own satisfactory answer.

[Hervé]

The conclusion to the Elephant Whisperer's story...


F4nvQbfQAUg

Wild Elephants Gather to Mourn Death of “Elephant Whisperer”

Posted on May 14, 2012 (http://zen-haven.dk/wild-elephants-gather-inexplicably-to-mourn-death-of-elephant-whisperer/) by Soren Dreier (http://zen-haven.dk/author/dreier/)
http://zen-haven.dk/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/elefant194-150x150.jpg

For 12 hours, two herds of wild South African elephants slowly made their way through the Zululand bush until they reached the house of late author Lawrence Anthony, the conservationist who saved their lives.

The formerly violent, rogue elephants, destined to be shot a few years ago as pests, were rescued and rehabilitated by Anthony, who had grown up in the bush and was known as the “Elephant Whisperer.”

For two days the herds loitered at Anthony’s rural compound on the vast Thula Thula game reserve in the South African KwaZulu – to say good-bye to the man they loved. But how did they know he had died March 7?

Known for his unique ability to calm traumatized elephants, Anthony had become a legend. He is the author of three books, Baghdad Ark, detailing his efforts to rescue the animals at Baghdad Zoo during the Iraqi war, the forthcoming The Last Rhinos, and his bestselling The Elephant Whisperer.

There are two elephant herds at Thula Thula. According to his son Dylan, both arrived at the Anthony family compound shortly after Anthony’s death.

“They had not visited the house for a year and a half and it must have taken them about 12 hours to make the journey,” Dylan is quoted in various local news accounts. “The first herd arrived on Sunday and the second herd, a day later. They all hung around for about two days before making their way back into the bush.”

Elephants have long been known to mourn their dead. In India, baby elephants often are raised with a boy who will be their lifelong “mahout.” The pair develop legendary bonds – and it is not uncommon for one to waste away without a will to live after the death of the other.


Full article: http://zen-haven.dk/wild-elephants-gather-inexplicably-to-mourn-death-of-elephant-whisperer/


THAT'S WHAT A WORLD WITHOUT PARASITES WOULD LOOK AND FEEL LIKE!

[Houman]

tZW9QlBTIuY

[Chester]

Hi Friends

I have recently begun to question if I qualify for personal posts within this thread. My situation is unique. I have only the strange, possible abduction experience when I was 6 years old and had one very incredible dream experience just prior to the Oklahoma City bombing back on Easter Sunday, April 16, 1995.

Why I felt qualified originally to post personal posts within this thread is because I believed (and am still very open to believing) that I have been targeted for decades by forces that I have come to call "archontic forces" which manifested to me in my waking reality by painting a specific picture through massive synchronicities in conjunction with my internal dialogue and that I have since concluded that perhaps not all the voices within my internal dialogue have been my own and/or not fully my own.

I have no recall of any past lifetime save for fantasies related to having been in the presence of the legendary Yeshua which had become known as Jesus. Again, I have had waking fantasies about many events related to this legendary individual. I call them fantasies because that is the safest thing for me to call them. Regardless what I call them, all these "flashbacks" could simply be pure fantasy, or that these fantasy thoughts have been archonticly influenced false perceptions and it is still quite possible this man (nor any other that became the legend of Jesus) never ever existed.

In my current lifetime, I have no recall of any "satanic ritual abuse" directed my way not that any SRA could not have been utilized towards some in my family.

I do have recall of events that likely could have traumatized me and thus made me open to alter creation as well as open to being 'entered' into by one or more spirit beings. It is the latter here, that may very well be what happened to me in that experience I had when I was 6 years old. In case someone has not read about this and is interested, I re-post the link here -

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?44353-My-possible-abduction-experience

I have a plethora of circumstantial evidence that might lead one to concluding the likelihood that my father was an assassin for some very dark forces. But I have no direct proof. I also have a plethora of synchronistic clues that can be read to lead to this same conclusion but I must qualify all this by stating the following.

I seem to have the capability in generating all but impossible synchronicity experiences. I have consciously and with significant intent practiced this "art" since I was about 43 years old. I have become quite good at noticing all but impossible synchronicities. Many folks who know me suggest that I am not experiencing anything different than any other person, I just happen to notice it more. I disagree completely. I have found out how synchronicity experiences can be generated and I believe anyone who applies the techniques I have developed (and possibly techniques I am unaware of) can also generate significant synchronicity experiences.

Thus, with the above statement (paragraph) in mind, I must also be open to the possibility that all of my synchronistic experiences have been self generated. To the degree this possibility may be true is proportional to the degree that conclusions I have drawn from these synchronicity experiences may be false.

That is a significant statement I just made. If this possibility is the truth (or at least leans far far closer to being the truth) then though my experiences are perhaps worthy of public exploration, I am no longer comfortable they belong in this thread.

So I will no longer post my experiences within this thread but instead create a new thread where I will post my personal experiences.

There will be two threads created under this same category of UFO, Extraterrestrial Contact.

I want to say thank you to several folks who have participated with me in this thread in relation to my personal posts. I want to name names, but I am afraid I might leave someone out. Regardless... Thank You!

my session experience with Mark V. Johnson -

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?46122-justoneman-s-session-experience-with-Mark-L.-Johnson-hypnotherapist--and-more-&p=502061#post502061

[778 neighbour of some guy]

tZW9QlBTIuY

One more of those damn things we will not ever truly understand unless we have lived through it ourselves.

And that is one sort of social injustice we can do without for sure, thinking an overwhelming majority of people( and animals for that matter) have to live like this in a so called civilized society makes me puke.

Living in the land of cheese and honey makes me one of the luckiest dudes on the planet and i cannot recall doing anything to deserve this at all.

[Daughter of Time]

Amzer Zo, I am trying to understand this material. I'm not the sharpest knife in the drawer, but I am sincerely trying to figure out what part, if not all, of this stuff is true.

It is still people telling what they have experienced, or people uncovering what people have experienced through hypnosis. It is not case closed when it comes to evidence. Anecdotal evidence is not scientifically valid evidence. I know you know this.

I am sure the abduction phenomenon is true and that it is not benevolent in nature. This thread has shown me that satanic behaviour is part of the picture when it comes to very powerful people that worship satan. Probably aliens are pulling the strings, but I am not totally sure this is true.

I'm still working on my level of understanding. Just because someone tells me an account of what happened isn't enough to convince me, but I'm listening with an open mind.

It has been stated that when Columbus and his three ships filled with white men arrived at the new land, none of the aboriginals saw neither the ship nor the men. It is difficult and nearly impossible to see/believe something which is outside your frame of reference. The shaman was the first to see the ships for the shaman was operating from a higher level of consciousness.

Good for you for keeping an open mind.

[Daughter of Time]

tZW9QlBTIuY

One more of those damn things we will not ever truly understand unless we have lived through it ourselves.

And that is one sort of social injustice we can do without for sure, thinking an overwhelming majority of people( and animals for that matter) have to live like this in a so called civilized society makes me puke.

Living in the land of cheese and honey makes me one of the luckiest dudes on the planet and i cannot recall doing anything to deserve this at all.

I believe that living in the land of cheese and honey should be every "human" being's birthright.

The issue is not that you don't deserve your fortune. The issue is that so many humans beings do not deserve their great misfortunes.

[Daughter of Time]

tZW9QlBTIuY

In the Magdalena River in Columbia, hundreds of bodies are dumped every night. No one knows who they are.

Some of the locals spend their days fishing bodies out of the water, burying them and giving them a name that they post on their graves. They feel this is a way to release them with at least a shred of dignity.

I know these things happen throughout so much of the world. But I mention it here because i have personal friends who heard the stories and spent tear-filled days on the Magdalena River watching the bodies being fished out of the water while other men dug graves and women picked flowers to place on the gravesites.

[778 neighbour of some guy]

tZW9QlBTIuY

One more of those damn things we will not ever truly understand unless we have lived through it ourselves.

And that is one sort of social injustice we can do without for sure, thinking an overwhelming majority of people( and animals for that matter) have to live like this in a so called civilized society makes me puke.

Living in the land of cheese and honey makes me one of the luckiest dudes on the planet and i cannot recall doing anything to deserve this at all.

I believe that living in the land of cheese and honey should be every "human" being's birthright.

The issue is not that you don't deserve your fortune. The issue is that so many humans beings do not deserve their great misfortunes.

Completely understand what you mean, we have serious misfortunes here too, but not on the scale as seen in other countries around the world and i do agree NOBODY deserves ANY kind of misfortune.

What i do perceive as odd is the difference in the apparent rules of engament in combatting poverty and its root causes, its way too easy to yell its politics, lazyness, archonic or what not to point at as its main cause, with seven billion of us currently alive and kicking a good few hundred million of us should be exactly seeiing what is going on and what to do about it, but somehow this proces does only happen on a very small scale.

There is just so much presented in this thread what comes across as evil machinations of the human mind ( whether or not controlled by external forces), that its very hard to keep a firm grasp on reality, i more then once wondered what possessed Houman to even dig into this and stay sane.

I have travelled a bit and have seen some serious **** ( mainly caused by religion and enforcing power by the military), however i could return home to safety and escape it, this option makes me feel really lucky but it is a very strange experience nevertheless.

[778 neighbour of some guy]

tZW9QlBTIuY

In the Magdalena River in Columbia, hundreds of bodies are dumped every night. No one knows who they are.

Some of the locals spend their days fishing bodies out of the water, burying them and giving them a name that they post on their graves. They feel this is a way to release them with at least a shred of dignity.

I know these things happen throughout so much of the world. But I mention it here because i have personal friends who heard the stories and spent tear-filled days on the Magdalena River watching the bodies being fished out of the water while other men dug graves and women picked flowers to place on the gravesites.

That is just so sad:(

In the homeless shelter where i work ( most of the time) i see so many young africans who have stares you would not believe, only god knows what they have been through and witnessed, they cant adjust, we cant really understand and they will probably will never be understood except among eachother. The sierra leone and angolese and somali kids are screwed up for life by massive ptsd.

[Daughter of Time]

Houman,

Thank you for the beautiful images of animals that you posted on the previous page.

I found them healing.

[Chester]

tZW9QlBTIuY

One more of those damn things we will not ever truly understand unless we have lived through it ourselves.

And that is one sort of social injustice we can do without for sure, thinking an overwhelming majority of people( and animals for that matter) have to live like this in a so called civilized society makes me puke.

Living in the land of cheese and honey makes me one of the luckiest dudes on the planet and i cannot recall doing anything to deserve this at all.

I believe that living in the land of cheese and honey should be every "human" being's birthright.

The issue is not that you don't deserve your fortune. The issue is that so many humans beings do not deserve their great misfortunes.

Completely understand what you mean, we have serious misfortunes here too, but not on the scale as seen in other countries around the world and i do agree NOBODY deserves ANY kind of misfortune.

What i do perceive as odd is the difference in the apparent rules of engament in combatting poverty and its root causes, its way too easy to yell its politics, lazyness, archonic or what not to point at as its main cause, with seven billion of us currently alive and kicking a good few hundred million of us should be exactly seeiing what is going on and what to do about it, but somehow this proces does only happen on a very small scale.

There is just so much presented in this thread what comes across as evil machinations of the human mind ( whether or not controlled by external forces), that its very hard to keep a firm grasp on reality, i more then once wondered what possessed Houman to even dig into this and stay sane.

I have travelled a bit and have seen some serious **** ( mainly caused by religion and enforcing power by the military), however i could return home to safety and escape it, this option makes me feel really lucky but it is a very strange experience nevertheless.

You are only peeling away a few thin outer layers of the actual whole onion whereas Houman (and Amzer Zo and Truman Cash and DoT and many others here) have been getting very close to the center of the onion...
I do not believe "archontic forces" are on the same onion peal as "politics and laziness"

[Jeffrey]

BUMP

Cross posting here, but y'all check this pdf out, especially about Luciferic initiation and the Archons.

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?46028-A-New-World-Order-Exposing-the-Luciferian-Agenda&p=502265&viewfull=1#post502265

This thread played a huge role into the vein of research pursued in the thread I just linked to. It's been few weeks since I've been on the forum, hope all you guys are doing good.

[Chester]

BUMP

Cross posting here, but y'all check this pdf out, especially about Luciferic initiation and the Archons.

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?46028-A-New-World-Order-Exposing-the-Luciferian-Agenda&p=502265&viewfull=1#post502265

This thread played a huge role into the vein of research pursued in the thread I just linked to. It's been few weeks since I've been on the forum, hope all you guys are doing good.

Been missing you Vivek... Glad you are back and thanks for the links - I am sure Houman's cool with it. Take Care, justone

[Daughter of Time]

So here is another one of my stories. This one I do not remember since I was only two weeks old when it happened. My mother and grandmother told me this story many times.

If one were to ask me if I've been a victim of satanic cults, I would say no. But now I'm not sure.

I was born a very healthy baby, slightly heavier than normal. My mother said I looked more like a one month old than a newborn.

I fed through the day, didn't cry, and slept soundly through the night. My mother felt blessed for such a healthy, seemingly happy bundle of joy.

When i was two weeks old she put me to sleep as usual but when she woke up the next morning what she saw in the crib completely shocked her. Her fair skinned, rosey cheeked baby looked more like a centenarian with pruny, sunburned looking skin. I had suddenly become boney. My eyes wouldn't open. I was unconscious and it was impossible to get me to feed. There were three doctors in the area and she took me to all three. They didn't know what to say. The all told her that it was some mysterious infant illness and there was nothing they could do because they didn't know what it was.

Being that this was a Catholic country, the neighbours urged my mom to take me to chuch to be baptized immediately so that my soul would not remain in limbo forever. She did. The priest, seeing that I was half dead proceeded with a very hurried ceremony so as to end it before I would expire during the ritual.

I started seeing entities when I was a child and had prophetic dreams almost every night as a teen ager. I don't mean prophetic dreams as in anything important, but I would usually dream what would happen the following day or shortly after. When my mom communicated this to my father's family, they said this was the work of the devil, probably caused by the hurried baptism since the priest was so rushed that he probably left words out of the creed and this made way for the devil to get through! Upon hearing this I became so frightened that I consciously shut off any premonitions, dreams etc., telling myself I never wanted such expeiences again. I was around 15 at the time.

Now back to two weeks old... my mother's neighbours told her that what was happening to me was not normal, this was not a regular illness but the result of witchcraft and they adviced her to take me to a white witch. My Darwinian minded father didn't believe in such things but my mother said she didn't care what he believed and she took me to the white witch anyways. The white witch told her that something evil had been done to me but it need not be fatal. She anointed me with herbal balms and recited some incantations and told her to take me to see her for three consecutive days. If the spell could be broken, it would take three days for it to work. And so my mother complied.

And indeed, after three days, they tell me, I regained consciousness, opened my eyes and started to feed again. Soon afterwards the pruny, burned like face and body disappeared and I became, once again, the healthy, fair skinned, rosey cheeked baby girl i was before the ordeal.

So, what happened? My mom and I still talk about this from time to time as we are mystified by what actually might have taken place.

If ETs have used me to suck my energy and feed on me, as they have done from life to life, then why would they want to kill me so soon?

Was the witchcraft a separate act, performed by an individual who wanted to hurt my mom by killing me?

We have speculated and theorized about this so many times, but never found an answer.

[Hervé]

That's quite a story Daughter of Time... Thank you for posting it.

Interesting the speed at which a body can shift to mirror the "occupant."

[Houman]

http://www.project.nsearch.com/profiles/blogs/occupy-kimball-castle-cherokee-castle

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m3srb2ubHd1qaobsho1_400.jpg

[Houman]

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lhlmlxe0XA1qewp3zo1_500.jpg

[Houman]

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m3mi1pIUfd1ro5u7xo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m57f1rcZPr1rv2250o1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m4rsm2aGoN1qe5inyo1_500.jpg

[Houman]

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m4j3b4L2xc1ruokcoo4_500.jpg
Computus Runicus

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m45ocp2zb71qzjpcto1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m0sxz6sPbK1r015fjo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m47nrutq871rvt9sxo4_1280.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m4wfbuxEbf1r1prqko1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m4wfntdUU71r1prqko1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m54jfoVigA1qmdrwbo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m4fwmlbLbP1rv2250o1_500.jpg
Ashur Tree of Life

[Houman]

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m0sky6pWkD1ql8nzuo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m45lwgEL5K1r9ru8eo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lnn1n8xJHD1qjwsmno1_500.jpg

[Houman]

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m40b567Toj1r9ru8eo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m48h14xydd1r88nyvo1_400.png

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m40b1rd20I1r9ru8eo1_400.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m408wd4nX81r9ru8eo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m1rosdoHhA1qeuiujo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m3v5hh7v1j1rn4t53o1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lm9mydhgEK1qho0ulo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m3sidcuh6t1qjhsvyo1_500.jpg

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lxw1yn8A7F1qj4is2o1_500.jpg

[Houman]

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m3x12qnGwO1r9ru8eo1_500.jpg

[Houman]

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m3vt97sfmk1r0qabqo1_500.jpg

[Jean-Luc]

"All that is necessary for the triumph of evil is that good men do nothing." (Edmund Burke)

Houman, if I may and even if a picture is worth 1000 words, is there any way you could put up some comments on some of the horrific pictures you post ?

Will do...

Would be useful :)

[Houman]

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m3psbh11lZ1r9ru8eo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m3pryeKbHs1r9ru8eo1_500.gif

[Houman]

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m0z1ztvCbo1r6ayy3o1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m2mfqr6EQu1r3uq14o7_r2_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m2kuy0STIc1rquopxo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m2id7qJJsB1rot5y3o1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m2jy9kPII41r9ru8eo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m2geh2iwVg1qkk0oeo1_500.jpg

[Houman]

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m2ew2cIJYr1r9ru8eo1_400.png
Eliphas Levi (1810-1875)

Eliphas Levi is the pseudonym of Alphonse Louis Constant, a French occultist and author whose work greatly influenced many of the occult revivalists of the 19th century. He was born in Paris in 1810, the son of a shoe maker. Until his death, Levi made his living from his occult writings and lessons. He was popular and had a cult of followers, some of them were inspired to write their own books.

Much of Levi’s magic was later adopted by the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn. Aleister Crowley, who was born the year that Levi died, claimed he was the reincarnation of Levi.

[Houman]

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m28zf7R6wQ1r9ru8eo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m28pcpBKHy1r9ru8eo1_500.jpg

[Houman]

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m25kmyyysP1r9ru8eo1_500.jpg

[Houman]

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m21tglYdY11r9ru8eo1_500.jpg
http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m21tcfkhU31r9ru8eo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m21760ywJg1r9ru8eo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m1jxtbMFSv1rpz6avo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m20ub4WHMP1qal4yro1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

Adam Kaedmon
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m1zrhdkyyi1r9ru8eo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m1xjmxxNya1r9ru8eo1_500.jpg

[Houman]

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m1vobiXoF81r9ru8eo1_400.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m1tu60upzo1r9ru8eo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m1sfsbspFT1r9ru8eo1_500.jpg

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m1sfr9qdSp1r9ru8eo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m1se0eXbaC1r9ru8eo1_500.gif

[Houman]

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m1ob0x771w1qbaqhwo1_500.png

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m1plxkXABL1qas9b6o1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lzv19fRs5n1qgg0ixo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m1geks1S161qm8fzgo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m0rto2xXaC1qamy9fo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

ritual sacrifice (do not click if you can't stand it)
http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m13iz8DccP1r450kvo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m1emmwFcOA1qdmioco1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m1bn9dwsv31r9ru8eo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lxr36vulI61r5n9z6o1_500.jpg

[Houman]

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m176x9afLQ1rs8ktyo1_500.jpg
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lzagbei9oH1r37tz2o1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m173bwXrdL1r8x3lto1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m0c553Oy0P1r3wk1zo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m0u1u7V9w71r5pmqlo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m083sd7C4e1r7fekfo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m0qy0mSwH91r9ru8eo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m0qxehCSsN1r9ru8eo1_500.png
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lz7hktEpNV1qkeepto1_500.jpg

[Houman]

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m0qh0npOyn1r9ru8eo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m0pm81fEGl1r9ru8eo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m0oik9cOil1r9ru8eo1_500.png

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m0o3a99Wet1r9ru8eo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m0o2htVjLU1r9ru8eo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

potentially disturbing images
http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m0o01zeD3u1r9ru8eo1_500.jpg
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m0o004jRSk1r9ru8eo1_500.jpg
http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lyx53tXqHy1qcf24lo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lvm3jzTcYB1r1rg9ho1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_levhbksYMa1qa0j0so1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_ltxiz99rMR1qzwj2fo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m0dojd9hQc1r9ru8eo1_500.jpg

[Houman]

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m0dml1E9gY1r9ru8eo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m0dh7ls4WX1r0qabqo1_500.png

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m0ccr5WYPl1r9ru8eo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lqxa0sADsa1qafswuo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lz7s5ynUIr1qj5ibio2_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lb82f9T4UR1qc2gd5o1_500.jpg

[Houman]

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lyucf2DodS1qbebq2o1_500.jpg
The Grand Man of Zohar

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m095vmEFTz1r9ru8eo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m0955kbYuj1r9ru8eo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m07kja1HMx1r9ru8eo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lsakf6WQSz1qaut36o1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m07ilqylpT1r9ru8eo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m07iik4PkH1r9ru8eo1_500.jpg
http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lykwm4SsYl1qzul6ko1_500.jpg
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_ly46v1zMLL1qf4hg2o1_500.jpg

[Houman]

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lvytr3iGRl1qlo0jwo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lzpdrxPzOe1qas9b6o1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lyl7pxHLXO1r9ru8eo1_500.jpg
http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lyl7nfgFqE1r9ru8eo1_500.jpg
The Process Church of the Final Judgment

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lyk0oo34as1r9ru8eo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lyk01uC7cU1r9ru8eo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lyjzdvZ4FE1r9ru8eo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lyjy412X941r9ru8eo1_500.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lfvniljUvp1qgu09ro1_500.jpg

[Houman]

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lyim1r3Be11r9ru8eo1_500.jpg

[Houman]

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lwr42j7Mse1qzcja7o1_500.png

¤=[Post Update]=¤



disturbing images
http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lyfnl2I0oz1qzn0kbo1_500.jpg
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lxk31y4z8L1r83oklo1_500.jpg
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lygbnhackd1r7rtiio1_500.gif

[Houman]

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lyezmb0lmQ1r9ru8eo1_500.gif
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lyeyegRKT51r9ru8eo1_500.jpg
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lqkhdssGAe1qk915bo1_500.jpg

[Houman]

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lr4j7ySkro1qmstu6o1_500.jpg
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lveru68HkD1qfca7fo1_500.jpg

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lmam2gsTMh1qhmiblo1_400.jpg
John Dee & Edward Kelley evoking a Spirit

[Daughter of Time]

"All that is necessary for the triumph of evil is that good men do nothing." (Edmund Burke)

Houman, if I may and even if a picture is worth 1000 words, is there any way you could put up some comments on some of the horrific pictures you post ?

Will do...

Would be useful :)

My apologies if this post gives the impression that I'm answering for Houman for it is neither my place nor my intent to do so.

What I would like to say is that I've seen many of these images, that is, the drawings, in books I read when I began to research satanism many years ago. Some of those books were written hundreds of years ago. So it is clear that many people have had knowledge of these dreadful acts in ages past. Yet no one seems have to have been able to put a stop to the carnage. When friends discovered the books I was reading, they did not understand why I would use my time in such disgusting pursuits. They did not understand that I was trying to accumulate knowledge as to gain understanding of why such abominality plagues humanity. I actually lost friends that way because they thought I was involved in the dark acts! Nothing could have been further from the truth. It was impossible to convince them that knowledge is power and we must all do whatever we can to open people's eyes and make them aware of a reality they do not wish to accept.

New Age theories tell us that if we simply stay away from the darkness, we will be safe. But how true is that? Wasn't the New Age movement started by the CIA in order to distract people from finding the truth?

The Law of Attraction which is so popular these days tells us that we attract what we think about. If that were true, then no traumas would occur to good hearted people.

Those very old books about satanism which I read long ago stated that one cannot be forced to become a member of the worshippers for that is a choice. But victims are never willing participants. So the more educated people on this planet have always known what's been taking place. Some of them tried to educate by writing these books. Maybe some of the writers were satanists and they published the books in order to keep readers scared. But maybe not. Maybe these men (all the books I've read were authored by men, perhaps some were women who could not publish under a woman's name, but this is not the point) were trying to inform & educate. Still, the problem is far from solved.

[Chester]

My apologies if this post given the impression that I'm answering for Houman for it is neither my place nor my intent to do so.

What I would like to say is that I've seen many of these images, that is, the drawings, in books I read when I began to research satanism many years ago. Some of those books were written hundreds of years ago. So it is clear that many people have had knowledge of these dreadful acts in ages past. Yet no one seems have to have been able to put a stop to the carnage. When friends discovered the books I was reading, they did not understand why I would use my time in such disgusting pursuits. They did not understand that I was trying to accumulate knowledge as to gain understanding of why such abominality plagues humanity. I actually lost friends that way because they thought I was involved in the dark acts! Nothing could have been further from the truth. It was impossible to convince them that knowledge is power and we must all do whatever we can to open people's eyes and make them aware of a reality they do not wish to accept.

New Age theories tell us that if we simply stay away from the darkness, we will be safe. But how true is that? Wasn't the New Age movement started by the CIA in order to distract people from finding the truth?

The Law of Attraction which is so popular these days tells us that we attract what we think about. If that were true, then no traumas would occur to good hearted people.

Those very old books about satanism which I read long ago stated that one cannot be forced to become a member of the worshippers for that is a choice. But victims are never willing participants. So the more educated people on this planet have always known what's been taking place. Some of them tried to educate by writing these books. Maybe some of the writers were satanists and they published the books in order to keep readers scared. But maybe not. Maybe these men (all the books I've read were authored by men, perhaps some were women who could not publish under a woman's name, but this is not the point) were trying to inform & educate. Still, the problem is far from solved.

DoT... I just want you to know that I have noticed a few things about you over the last few weeks. a.) Your posts seem to have grown in what comes across to me as exceptional insight and b.) your earlier posts seemed like you were holding back... a wee bit fearful and now they are crispy and clearer, have more detail and I don't sense any fear.

I just wanted to say that seeing this change in you is awesome... awesome for you number one but also awesome for this thread as I have no doubt it has been a factor in your healing and also awesome as seeing you in the healing process (and making such rapid strides) is very motivating to me as well.

You are doing GREAT! IMO... keep it up. Once again, thanks Houman and the folks who have contributed.

[Daughter of Time]

Thank you Justone,

You have been of great encouragement to me on this thread and I'm grateful.

I am still hesitant for i still have fear. I still have stories to tell but so far have lacked the courage to open up. I guess if there were nothing to fear then there would be no need for courage.

I have friends and acquaintances but they do not know this side of me for they would not be able to accept it. They're open to re-incarnation, but it doesn't go beyond that for them. My ex scientologist friend is the only person i can really open up to, knowing I will not be ridiculed. My mother I can open up to somewhat. But as far as the people I deal with professionally and socially, I feel very much alone. Through this forum, and in particular, this thread, I feel much less alone for I know I'm not alone.

[Daughter of Time]

Justone,

Furthermore, i had seen this thread but never opened it until after my last Orionite contact. The trauma from that night, and the shocking (but necessary) images presented here, put me in a state of aphasia. i wanted to communicate but couldn't find the words to express myself anymore. Externally, i am a very confident, very together urban woman. No one could imagine the turmoil that lives inside me.

I guess I will have to shift my thinking from "I am traumatized" to "I am on my way to regaining my spiritual freedom".

[AnthonyBacala]

Just throwing an idea/scenario out there that I am pondering. Any and all are welcomed to discuss this further. This is just a random thought that came to mind while bike riding today. This is in relation to the "war of souls" taking place. A war in which these archontic forces are vying for our souls, as well as feeding off of the chaos created and experienced amongst us in this form of reality. All the while pulling the strings of the human factor, whilst being pulled and manipulated by an extended hierarchy.

Within the Nag Hamadi codices, they discussed consciousness creating consciousness, leading to some dark forces being manifested. This Demiurge perceived himself as "God" of his version of reality.

Well, as you work your way down the line, it seems as though a common thread is that consciousness is creative.

So let's consider that our soul component may not be limited to just this particular experience at this particular point in time and space. Just like information can communicate across infinite distances instantaneously, what if we were part of a larger soul component, which originally created us as an aspect of itself that was part and parcel with the creating consciousness? Let's also consider that our aspect of the soul component is simultaneously linked it within a broader network of soul components that are a reflection of its creating consciousness/soul component. Also, being linked, each aspect is constantly connected to every other level of awareness within the creating soul component.

Now, what if these forces who have been attempting to harvest souls, and conquer their quest for immortality, are aware of this. What if they not only sought our personal awareness of a soul component, but they sought to infiltrate and control the larger aspect of each particular soul matrix that is connected to the original harvested soul?

What if these forces were systematically working their way up the hierarchy of levels of awareness and existence? Is it not far-fetched to strip away the entire "physical" element of our reality and look at it from a soul's point of view and see that these forces are probably carrying out this same agenda in dimensions and realities we cannot even perceive? They may use different physical containers and their targeted prey may be different from the humans they target here. But their agenda could be one in the same. If so, which forces are guiding this operation?

Are they attempting to work their way up through as many realities and levels of awareness as they can in attempts to go "face-to-face" with the True Source, believing they were worthy or ending his reign?


Now, all of this may be completely bogus, but it is just a random thought that cycled through my brain as I was biking around the neighborhood. I thought it couldn't hurt to throw it out there, and see if anyone could further the discussion.

Anthony Bacala III

[Chester]

Just throwing an idea/scenario out there that I am pondering. Any and all are welcomed to discuss this further. This is just a random thought that came to mind while bike riding today. This is in relation to the "war of souls" taking place. A war in which these archontic forces are vying for our souls, as well as feeding off of the chaos created and experienced amongst us in this form of reality. All the while pulling the strings of the human factor, whilst being pulled and manipulated by an extended hierarchy.

Within the Nag Hamadi codices, they discussed consciousness creating consciousness, leading to some dark forces being manifested. This Demiurge perceived himself as "God" of his version of reality.

Well, as you work your way down the line, it seems as though a common thread is that consciousness is creative.

So let's consider that our soul component may not be limited to just this particular experience at this particular point in time and space. Just like information can communicate across infinite distances instantaneously, what if we were part of a larger soul component, which originally created us as an aspect of itself that was part and parcel with the creating consciousness? Let's also consider that our aspect of the soul component is simultaneously linked it within a broader network of soul components that are a reflection of its creating consciousness/soul component. Also, being linked, each aspect is constantly connected to every other level of awareness within the creating soul component.

Now, what if these forces who have been attempting to harvest souls, and conquer their quest for immortality, are aware of this. What if they not only sought our personal awareness of a soul component, but they sought to infiltrate and control the larger aspect of each particular soul matrix that is connected to the original harvested soul?

What if these forces were systematically working their way up the hierarchy of levels of awareness and existence? Is it not far-fetched to strip away the entire "physical" element of our reality and look at it from a soul's point of view and see that these forces are probably carrying out this same agenda in dimensions and realities we cannot even perceive? They may use different physical containers and their targeted prey may be different from the humans they target here. But their agenda could be one in the same. If so, which forces are guiding this operation?

Are they attempting to work their way up through as many realities and levels of awareness as they can in attempts to go "face-to-face" with the True Source, believing they were worthy or ending his reign?


Now, all of this may be completely bogus, but it is just a random thought that cycled through my brain as I was biking around the neighborhood. I thought it couldn't hurt to throw it out there, and see if anyone could further the discussion.

Anthony Bacala III

Hi Anthony - I have performed this same exercise and its a fascinating exploration... all these types of explorations only assist one in an overall mind expansion. Now, I don't know if any particular exercise happens to be the TRUE reality... I see these explorations as part of the overall set of possibilities which at one level exist and at another level don't exist at all (and then everything in between).

The coolest one I have been on lately is based on this -

from The Crypto Terrestrials – Mac Tonnies – Page 32

“Physicist David Deutsch, for instance, advocates the still controversial Many Worlds Interpretation (MWI) of quantum theory, in which our universe bifurcates each time a sub atomic event’s wave function “collapses.” Taken to its dizzying extreme, the MWI allows for a near endless pageant of universes to encompass all conceivable outcomes.”

With the above in mind, I considered that a soul is the "actual me" within all the vast possibilities that are all existing within the single now moment. Which possibility I experience is simply a choice I make in each and every now moment at the soul level. Because "I" ("I" being what I reflect upon myself to be via my mind) is so greatly disconnected from my soul, I generally am at odds with my soul's decision as to where it wants to be and thus where "i" (my entire being) actually is within the vast realm of possibility is not where my soul wants to be. Where "i" actually am is a location determined by my mind, my spirit (my inner drive), and how I allow my bodies to effect those two components.

When I allow my components to integrate more completely, and because I have found I am far more comfortable following my intuition, which is heavily steered by where my soul wants to be, I find my experience to be with far less fear, to be incredibly dynamic and adventurous, I have massive amounts of good luck and I seem to piss off/make an impression on just about everyone I encounter (and this impression is generally perceived as negative by most folks that have not come to know me yet and/or are afraid to be free).

This is part of a larger theory I have (which is simply a metaphorical explanation as to how I see "reality").

That theory in simplistic terms is that... imagine all that is - is simply a sphere that has a theoretical and infinitesimally small center point. This point cannot exist in what we call real reality as how can it being infinitesimally small, so just imagine that point.

This point is "source." [EDIT some of the original post]

All "spirits" are creations emanating from this uncreated source, perfect, immortal and eternal. An individual's location is some point within the sphere (I call this the sphere of exploration) where a straight line can be drawn from the source point to where they "are" in this imaginary realm that is now a co creation of source and the collective of all spirit beings and their creations.

Theoretically if an individual spirit being is "whole" for an instant in time, where they think they are (where the "I" or "mind thinks it is) is where the spirit being actually is. For each and every moment a spirit being is in perfect unification with their spirit and mind, their soul (their individuality) is in its pure state of being. If the mind perceives itself to be somewhere other than where it's soul wants to be, the spirit and the mind perform a tug of war and wherever that special knot (the soul) on the rope in this tug of war is located within the sphere is the actual location of the soul. This is how I see our dynamic.

Where "bodies" fit in is what I call "realms of exploration" and a spirit being can inhabit any number of bodies simultaneously and usually do. How I see the sinking into physicality (some call this "the fall") is that it is simply a choice a collective of spirit beings took where they focused heavily on the physical body of all the possible body realms and then became so attached they then became vulnerable to the reincarnative complex. I believe it is possible for a spirit being to recover the knowledge of who/what they are such that upon death of the physical body, the being may be able to choose not to return to a physical body realm or choose not to return to this planet's experience and incarnate in a physical body somewhere else. It should also be possible to move through time such that the spirit being could incarnate in the past or future (as viewed by a collective that is anchored in a specific space/time).

Anyways, I am sure some spirit beings that are incarnated in physical bodies here on earth at this time are capable of exploring the other available realms as well as other locations within space/time where they can return to their body and this time they posses here on earth.

I can't do this but I believe it should be possible and I believe folks who say they can bi-locate (is this astral travel?) can do so... some getting quite good at it.

Anyways, I am pretty sure that for a being to become "completed" where their spirit, mind and all their bodies become whole within their soul vehicle may then be able to choose to return to source and end their experience but I wouldn't want to because to me, the experience is super cool fun... with the exception of being part of a greater collective that is involved in idiocies such as animal/human sacrifice and ritual abuse but hey... gotta face the reality that we are all given free will.

This reminds me of what Aleister Crowley said...

"There is no law beyond Do what thou wilt.
Love is the law, love under will."

I looked at it carefully as there seemed to be something about it that seemed "right on" (because of the allusion to freedom) but yet completely off (because it was freedom without any moral restraint)... and then I came up with it and reworded what he said for myself (not recommending anyone else consider this... its just what I try and live by).

Love is the law, will under Love.

Anyways... just another "theory O' the day" from justoneman

EDIT - "special message" to Al wherever you are... see my post number, bro? 981...
9 + (9 x 9)... "just a coincidence, nothing to worry about, mate" hahaha

EDIT again: Ohhh and one more for you, Al... if you consider the placement of each letter in the name. "horus" as to where each letter numerically falls within the English language alphabet, horus = 81. (Again, that was just for Al, wherever he be).

[Houman]

"All that is necessary for the triumph of evil is that good men do nothing." (Edmund Burke)

Houman, if I may and even if a picture is worth 1000 words, is there any way you could put up some comments on some of the horrific pictures you post ?

Will do...

Would be useful :)

Sorry if I didn't do it (time is lacking)...
Houman

PS: you have by now enough elements to investigate these pictures, some are interesting "leads" (Abarax, the goat and relation to Stew Webb's exerience, gentiles described as being part of the "demonic kingdom" in the "Kabbalistic cosmology", The Process Church of the Final Judgment, the primordial man, specific people/places, etc...)

[AnthonyBacala]

"All that is necessary for the triumph of evil is that good men do nothing." (Edmund Burke)

Houman, if I may and even if a picture is worth 1000 words, is there any way you could put up some comments on some of the horrific pictures you post ?

Will do...

Would be useful :)

Sorry if I didn't do it (time is lacking)...
Houman

PS: you have by now enough elements to investigate these pictures, some are interesting "leads" (Abarax, the goat and relation to Stew Webb's exerience, gentiles described as being part of the "demonic kingdom" in the "Kabbalistic cosmology", The Process Church of the Final Judgment, the primordial man, specific people/places, etc...)

Houman, thank you for the "leads." I have a question though. Earlier in the thread you discussed how most pictures could not just be googled, and a large database of these types of images were available only to members of forums and sites composed of satanists, and the like.

So my question is, how an where do you go about discovering these images? Also, have you had access to any of these types of sites or forums, and if so, how did you acquire access?

[Houman]

Houman, thank you for the "leads." I have a question though. Earlier in the thread you discussed how most pictures could not just be googled, and a large database of these types of images were available only to members of forums and sites composed of satanists, and the like.

So my question is, how an where do you go about discovering these images? Also, have you had access to any of these types of sites or forums, and if so, how did you acquire access?

Everything is online... as you have "circle of friends"... you also have a circle of people posting ad sharing these images on their blogs... most of these blogs are not password protected so you can find them if you know what you are looking for...
the bloggers range from simple members of Lavey's cult to generational satanists and "occultists" (whatever that means)... one noteworthy element
is the lack of stereotype in most of the authors of the blogs showing the most disturbing images.

here are two of these blogs

http://karuseller.tumblr.com/

http://realmofplagues.tumblr.com/

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m544odXYgq1qbuh18o1_500.jpg

I have noticed that some have recently become password protected (such as this one http://pax-caelestis.tumblr.com)

[Hervé]

As the truth begins to shed light on these activities, MSM thows out some bread crumbs to give the impression that "something" is done about it:




Feds arrest 190 alleged child predators in massive undercover operation
Published June 08, 2012
FoxNews.com

Nearly 200 child predators have been arrested and 18 victims rescued in a nationwide undercover operation, federal authorities announced Friday.

The month-long investigation -- called "Operation Orion" -- was conducted in May by special agents from the U.S. Immigration and Customs Enforcement's Homeland Security Investigations unit.

The operation targeted individuals who "possessed, received, transported, distributed, advertised or produced images or videos of child pornography," ICE officials said in a press release Friday.

The investigation led to the arrests of 190 alleged child predators. The majority of the arrests were made in the U.S., though authorities said individuals in Spain, the Philippines, Argentina and the United Kingdom were also taken into custody.




[...]
Read more: http://www.foxnews.com/us/2012/06/08/feds-arrest-10-alleged-child-predators-in-massive-undercover-operation/#ixzz1xMGXjWIP


If they were really serious about solving that disgusting situation, they would have to jail most of the governmental hierarchies of Earth. As I learnt way back when... my, that was before the '80s! Child prostitution was a very profitable business around the European Parliament building in Strasbourg.

Instead, only the "rogue competitors" are targeted in the same ways that "free-lance" drug dealers are under the vigilant eyes of the major drug dealing companies such as the CIA, etc.

[Houman]

from http://www.beyondthephysicalrealm.com/ (Carolyn Hamlett)

Beyond the Physical Realm

Welcome to my blog! Here I will be sharing my experience working within and for the dark side, and disclosing how the evil which we see manifesting in the physical 'New World Order' has it's origins, not in the hearts and minds of evil men on earth, but rather far beyond the physical realm, under the direction of the Spiritual Hierarchy, from whose deception I have been saved by the Grace and Love of God.
Tuesday, May 29, 2012
My Most Popular Radio Interview
When I first broke my silence to share parts of my story that I had never shared before.

http://www.latalkradio.com/archives/Xtract-030611.mp3


Questions and Answers
I am in the process of writing my story. In the meantime, I have decided to provide some of the information I will be writing about by posting answers to some very good and thought provoking questions that were recently asked of me by researcher, Nicholas Lawton Carpenter.

1) How you were involved in Satanism?

I was born into a bloodline of many generations of servers to Lucifer and his spiritual hierarchy. There are two major divisions of this organization, both of which involve the physical and the spiritual realms and beings (entities, principalities) from both the physical and "non-physical". One major division of this organization is blatant Satanism. The other is the more deceptive side, which is primarily in charge of putting the anti-Christ into power. Both sides are directed by Satan/Lucifer and his spiritual hierarchy.

Some of my family served directly in the physical realm which involved the founding of the United States and working behind the scenes in politics and with the military...all working toward the "One World Order", now referred to as the "New World Order".
The members of my bloodline who showed a strength for the supernatural were chosen to work in the supernatural as well as the physical realm. My great-grandfather was one, my mother another, and then I.

2) Were you raised by cultists?

Though my mother raised me, she took orders from others on how to raise me, the same as I took orders on how to raise my offspring. Most of my mother's orders came from "the ascended masters" and her three physical mentors who wrote books and literature for Lucifer Trust, aka. Lucius Trust Publishing Company.
We were the rulers of all earthly cults, at the top of the hierarchy which ruled over direct Satan worship and the "white lodge".

3) Is your family still involved?

Of my closest relatives, most of those who were deeply involved are dead now. I'm not sure of some of my estranged relatives. There are only a couple of my closest family members alive today who even knew a little about our family "business". They were aware of "the spiritual hierarchy", but could not deal with the demonic as I could, so they were not used. These relatives became real Christians back in the early 1970's. I am sure their prayers for me helped me break free many years later.

4) Did you ever attend rituals or suffer ritual abuse?

I have attended many rituals and I have also suffered abuse. Most people think that rituals take place only on the physical; however, rituals are also held in the supernatural. I have attended on both levels.

I have also been subjected to mind control experiments and "military" programming. I have seen things that few would believe, though as time moves on, more people are more likely to believe. I am an expert in many areas, yet know very little in other areas.
Out of everything that I could tell people, the very most important thing has to do with the "anti-Christ". This is a real deal. You see, the military (not just the USA) is run by "the family". Some family members are trained and programmed to operate here on the physical, some in the supernatural, some in both. I received training in both. Both serve the same agenda. Soon I will be speaking out more about the "anti-Christ". Some will say that I am nuts because of "MK-ULTRA", but in truth, it is the physical that serves the agenda of the spiritual. I have both experiences. I intend to share what I know even if not one soul believes me. To not do so, would be morally wrong.

Carolyn, thank you so much for responding to my questions. This subject is truly fascinating to me and I have done a lot of reading on it, though I've had to be suspicious of anything I've read on the Internet. It's not just a pet project for me. I feel that it's very important to know about all this. Your answers to my questions have brought a few more to mind. Thanks for taking the time to indulge my curiosity. First, I just have to ask:

5) Do you know who the anti-Messiah is? If not, is there anything you know about him which I wouldn't have got from scripture? Is there any specific trait I should be watching for? I know his reign is coming soon and I'd imagine that eventually we will all know, but if there's a chance for me to know who he is ahead of time I certainly don't want to pass it up.

Concerning the Internet:

It is wise to be suspicious of what you read on the Internet. The Internet is a huge part of the system that the organization has provided for the masses, but as a major means to control and manipulate the masses. However, I do believe that it is God's plan to use the Internet to bring destruction to the evil organization.

We truly live in the time of information and there is every sort of information being flooded onto the Internet. It is enough to confuse and paralyze many who will throw their hands up in desperation and go back to mainstream news sources to be told what to think. It is not easy these days to tell what is trustworthy and accurate. It takes a lot of research and that God given spiritual discernment to sort through everything, and still we should use great caution.

On the "anti-Messiah":

While in the organization I met and knew well their "chosen one", the one that many will most definitely be fooled by. He will fool all nations and religious people as well as non-religious. This is the topic I am about to speak out on. What I know will definitely help people to be aware. It is my hope that as a result of what I will be sharing, people will be drawn to know Jesus Christ as their savior. For those who have already given their lives to Jesus Christ, I hope they will seek to know him well. They will need to.

As for any specific trait to look for:

When I tell what I know, it will be easier for everyone to figure that out for themselves. All I can do is tell what I know and let people use that as they watch global events. Right now, I will just say that prophecy minded people have been set up to fail the test. It is the evil organization that has worked many years to get Christians so prophecy motivated that they make fulfilling prophecy their god and in so doing, they stray from the ways of Jesus Christ in their desire to serve what they believe is prophecy. One will never know the anti-Christ if they are not close to Jesus Christ. One needs to have the Spirit of Christ fully alive in them.

6) Have you read Trance-Formation of America? That book was written by a woman named Cathy O'Brian, who claimed she grew up in similar circumstances. She spoke and wrote a lot about MKUltra's Project Monarch and the Illuminati and their New World Order. A lot of the information in that book was very shocking and heartbreaking.

No, I haven't read "Trance Formation of America". I have heard a little about Cathy O'Brian. I find it very difficult to read or hear about others' experiences. I want to, but it is upsetting for me. It was only a year ago that I made myself read Svali's information. I had read some of it years ago, but I couldn't bring myself to read more until last year when a friend encouraged me to do so. I was shocked at some of the similarities. I am no Svali by any means. I am sure that she suffered far more than I did in the way of military and government "programs".

7) Is there anything you care to tell me about MKUltra or Project Monarch? I've seen a lot of testimony of victims and it was very disturbing.

I'm still having memories surface. Sometimes it is a full memory like a photographic memory capsule that is released. These memories are more vivid than a typical memory in that the clarity to the moment to moment detail is more crisp or full than that of present conscious awareness. In these memories are sounds, smells, and my thoughts, all intensified.

Sometimes memories surface by way of dreams. Then the dream triggers other full memories. Often I have a series of connected flashbacks that create a fuller picture. To this day, more dots continue to get connected. I am sure I could go faster in the recovery of memory, but I have a problem with trust and I have a degree of fear about revealing to much, even to the people I know who work with people like me. I have friends who tell me that I need to make all of my information public, but that is easier said than done. Much of what I have been through can not be grasped unless I start from the beginning...only,... it is the punch line that is so very important. But, in order for people to see the significance of the punch line, and why it is the punch line, they need to know the background information.

I can tell you that it is true about there being many many unsuspecting people in the US who have undergone mind control programming who unknowingly have alters that have been programmed to carry out the programming when triggered. Some of this programming has been done to ensure chaos when chaos is called for in the near future.

The masses have been conditioned (also a type of mind control) to react like animals, rather than think and reason. The masses are at the stage right now, where a few programmed alters can incite the mindless herds to do insane things, and keep them doing insane things. I believe this can be prevented if more people are aware of the planned tactics of the globalists and if people allow their hearts and minds to be lead by brotherly love (that love that Jesus Christ taught) rather than succumb to the hate and racial divisions that the globalists have already set into motion. Jesus Christ was the greatest humanitarian who ever lived. We have much to learn from him. If more of humanity took to heart the teachings of Jesus Christ and sought to treat one another as he taught, all of the plans of the "Illuminati" would crumble to dust.

As for me telling you more about MKUltra or Project Monarch:

As I mentioned, I am still having memories surface. Some of these experiences I have been writing about and will at some time post for others to read, and some, I will never make public.

At the present, in all of the memories, I have no recollection of ever hearing the terms MKUltra or Project Monarch, though I know enough from my experiences that I was an unwilling participant in those. I do have a flash back where I heard the mention of "Project Artichoke". At the time that flash back occurred, I had never remembered hearing that term before. I then looked it up to see if it was actually something real. I found out that it was, and that it probably related to the nature of some of my other memories as well and that it possibly had some connection with what the military did to my father. I have not yet written in detail about my memories.

Years ago, I wrote about what happened to my father and posted it on two Internet forums. Within an hour, both sites went down. My information was lost on both sites and one site claimed to have totally lost all previous posts that had ever been on that forum. Once on a radio interview, the connection was lost when I began to speak about my father. This probably wouldn't happen now, since more people have been coming forward with their own reports of human experimentation during WWII, yes, during, not just after. Can't blame it all on former Nazi scientists.

8) Also, Ms. O'Brian spoke of an instance in which she saw her handler and some other upper echelon turn into lizards! She said that she wasn't sure if it was real or it was a hologram used to scare her into a feeling of helplessness. Did you see anything like that?

At this point, I have no recollection of seeing anything like that, humans changing to lizards. I have seen some very unusual demonic physical manifestations in my time. Only two experiences involved lizards. For one of these experiences, I was the only one to witness it. It took place over a period of several days. I witnessed a gradual "morphing" of a group of small lizards into the forms of various dinosaurs. I know this really sounds even crazier than humans morphing into lizards. Nevertheless, it happened.

The other instance, which was witnessed by my mother and a brother and myself, involved a very beautifully colored Kimono Dragon-like lizard. This may not have been a demonic manifestation, but I believe it was demonically inspired. For about a week, this thing would grace our doorstep just before dawn and position itself as if standing guard. It was definitely physical. Nothing we did would make it leave until it wanted to, which was at the same time everyday, shortly after the sun rose, at which time it would leave it's post and walk down our driveway toward the street. After about a week, we never saw the lizard again. No one in our neighborhood had such a pet, nor had seen it.

9) During the rituals and ceremonies, did you witness any human sacrifices? Where did these events take place? Did you recognize any prominent people there?

At this point I have no memory of witnessing any human sacrifices. I do remember some horrifying occasions where animals were slowly tortured to death as a part of the trauma based mind control.

Separate from this, in my early adulthood, I did have close friends who were practicing Satanists and sacrificed one human that I know about. I didn't witness it, but I might as well have because of the very graphic details I was given. I only knew about that sacrifice because my friends came home to warn me that the police might be paying me a visit to ask me questions. During the time of the first sacrifice, the second one to be sacrificed, a young woman, had managed to escape. As my friends had feared, she was able to contact the police, which soon led to their arrest. After a huge publicized trial, the high priest was jailed for the murder.

Since I worked in both the supernatural and the physical divisions, events took place in both the physical and the supernatural.

The mind control, human experimentation and torture took place physically.

There were quite a few physical places where rituals and "teaching" or "programming" by way of Satanic rituals took place. I am pretty sure that MacDill Air Force Base is one place. I have memories of Satanic rituals that took place in basements. There were very few basements in my area, so I am pretty sure where these events took place. One place was a school and one was a hospital (I know the names of these places, but I am not going to say here). Some events that involved trauma and rituals took place where some people affiliated with the Ringling Brothers Barnum and Bailey Circus assembled.

In the supernatural, we held numerous ceremonies for various occasions. Some were in a physical place like a physical headquarters, a cathedral, and sometimes at the ruins of an ancient temple.

Sometimes we met in other realms.

In response to your inquiry as to whether I recognized any prominent people in any ceremony:

There was an important out of body event being held in a physical cathedral which I believe was in Europe. It was one of those events where no invitations were sent out. Basically, if one was in tune enough to the ascended masters and were part of the division that involved the newly arrived "anointed one" (their chosen one for the office of "Christ"), they were there. When one is in tune to the vibration of the high ranking ascended masters enough to know what is happening, they must next be able to lock onto their signal or vibration to get there.

On this occasion, Pope John Paul II showed up. I recall how the masters were quite humored by the fact that the Pope thought so highly of himself. The masters look at the Pope as a useful tool. He is nobody special to them. Most people, if not all, who serve the masters are seen in the same way. They are merely vessels to be used and later discarded.

At this point, I have no memory of meeting or seeing any that I know now to be "prominent people" other than some who were local to the area I grew up in.

I do have a good memory of some of the faces I saw as a child and could probably identify them by photographs. I have often thought that if some of the people I remember saw a picture of me as a child, that they would remember me. I had a picture of me that I was going to post on my blog with the caption, "Remember me? I remember you." I lost that picture, but if I find it, I will post it. I had that picture picked out because of the hair cut. My hair had been long, but was cut short so that electrodes could more easily be attached to my head for the experiments and programming.

10) Did you see or take part in any ritual magic? Did you ever witness anything supernatural, like the manifestation of a demonic entity or the possession of a person?

Nearly everyday for as long as I could remember, I witnessed something supernatural. I have also witnessed demonically possessed humans.

As a child, to me, there was no real separation of the physical and spiritual realms. The supernatural was a natural and normal part of my everyday life. I was still quite young when I realized that not everyone was like me, not everyone could see and experience what I did. I found most humans to be dull in comparison to my spiritual teachers, so I became more attached to the supernatural and more at home in the supernatural and with supernatural manifestations than I was in the physical realm.

You have probably seen the movie "Avatar". I can relate all to well to that movie and to how the lead character came to prefer his new life and body over his physical human life. I can relate to how he laid his physical body down to enter a type of sleep mode so that he could take on the other body that was suited for the other realm.

I have written something about the movie, "Avatar", but have not posted it yet. It is my firm belief that the movie has subliminal messages and triggers in it.

Concerning "Ritual Magic" and my experience:

We never thought the term "magic" applied to anything we did. When one understands the supernatural, there is nothing magical or mysterious about it. Everything is self explanatory. We did call upon dark forces to work on our behalf, and at times we did use unified group thought energy to influence the thoughts and actions of unsuspecting people. This didn't necessarily have to take place in a gathering where all participants were in the same place, though often it did. When we did have a physical gathering, it was usually in the way of a small informal gathering much like a home prayer meeting, only we would use that time to center our energies on a specific target person to influence his or her will or we would work to strengthen our clairvoyant abilities.

Often, the term, "ritual magic" conjures up in one's mind a scene of dark cloaked figures. There is one such ritual that comes to mind at the moment. It took place at night during one of the many times I was abducted from my home as a child. The location was in the basement of an old building. I do not at this time remember the entire ceremony, but I remember the lesson and the nature of the ceremony and I know who it was that was the central figure. Though I was drugged when I was taken there, I remember being brought in and I remember seeing some of the people while they were still in their street clothes. One of them was a very tall, over 7 feet tall, blondish haired man that I had seen before. I knew who he was.

One of the purposes of the ceremony was to teach about the Cabalistic Tree of Life. I remember the room being nearly dark. I stood alone in the center of the room, while all the adults lined the perimeter. They may have been in a circle, I don't know, all I know is that they were wearing black robes, faces visible, yet standing far enough in the shadows that I could barely see them, but I knew they were there all around me. There was an alter and I remember seeing two children, a year or two younger than myself, next to the alter.

A very tall, blacked cloaked figure moved into view between the alter and myself. I knew he was the same tall man I had seen when I had been brought there that night. The hood of the black robe shrouded his head, casting a shadow on his face. His face was painted chalky gray. The robe was fashioned so that it formed a pyramid, with the man's head as the apex which was to represent the eye of Horus. His silhouette was the likeness of a key hole. His figure represented the key hole and "The Key".

11) During your childhood, did you experience trauma-based mind control?

As you have seen by some of my previous answers, the answer is yes.

I also can relate, to a degree, to some of Svali's story on how her mother treated her. My mother was my best friend, but she also took advice and in some cases orders as to how to raise me.

12) I'm almost ashamed to ask, but were you forced to have sex with any famous people or politicians?

At this point, I have no memory of anything like that. It is possible that I was spared from such things.

I do have two memories that have always been with me of being "set up" under strange circumstances. One occasion was with a well know local television celebrity who seemed surprised when I seemed to be unaware of an arrangement that I was brought to a location to pleasure him. He was more than old enough to be my father. He was somewhat forceful, but when he saw that I was not as he had been told, he pursued me no more and I left on my own accord.

Another time I unknowingly had been promised to accompany the driver of a stolen car, for a car theft ring that was transporting stolen cars and possibly drugs out of a down town Tampa warehouse to a location in Miami. The tricky thing about this experience is that the "boss" of the operation was also tied in with "the law". When the "boss" realized that I was unaware of the "arrangement", he was eager to send me on my way.

Sometimes I wonder if I had an alter that was known to do such favors and that other people knew. Sometimes I wonder if my uncle, my former legal guardian, protected me to a degree. Though I did find it very confusing, when I was 17 years old, one of my uncle's best friends, the director of the FBI in Tampa, made sexual advances toward me and tried to intimidate me into working for the FBI, after which I was systematically followed for months by what appeared to be plain clothed police officers or FBI agents. I had no where to run and no where to hide since I was constantly being followed and monitored. Who was I to go to for help, when my uncle, who was my legal guardian, was also a part of it?

13) Do you have any missing time from your childhood?

There are no long periods of missing time, like days or weeks.

There were short periods of missing time that took place at a preschool. I have had flashbacks of being taken from "the girls camp" by one of the male owners who took me to "the ball room", a sports supply room at the "boy's camp". My cousin many years ago told me a story of how she was taken in the same manner. I never told her that it happened to me also. Neither of us ever had a memory of what took place after we got there, or how we got back to the "girl's camp".

I have memories of being taken by an uncle, along with a brother and two of my cousins to a carnival where members of the Ringling Brothers and Barnum and Bailey Circus were performing. He, my uncle took us behind the scenes. He was best friends with the clowns, performers and "freaks". The next thing I remember was, we were home and that I could not recall anything that happened after we had entered the camp at the carnival. My next awareness was seeing my uncle spanking my little cousin, telling him, "I told you that if you told your mother what happened, you would be spanked." My uncle then told us all that we better act happy and say we had fun.

I have memories of being at another camp of these people. I have no memory of how I got there or when I left. This is where some of the hideous animal torture took place. Part of me wishes I could tell someone what they did, but I have not told a single soul, because I do not want that nightmarish memory to be alive in anyone else's mind. The only reason to tell anyone is to show just how evil, cruel and hard-hearted some of these people are, who serve what I call "the organization". They actually love to cause great physical, emotional, and mental pain to animals and humans. People are copy-cats too, and no doubt there are evil people who are likely to copy one of these hideous acts if I were to publish the details.

I have missing time during my childhood, when the same two men would abduct me regularly from my home and return me just before dawn. I assume it is they who delivered me to the various places I do have memories of, the places that involve nighttime activities.

There were many times during my early grade school years that I have missing time. I might not have even been aware that that had happened if I had not been in a classroom and realized that one moment, the teacher was teaching a math lesson and the next conscious moment she was on a new subject with the math erased from the black board and a whole new subject of writing was in its place.

There was a time when I was 7 years old that is very suspicious. It involves some very interesting "coincidences". I have written about this, but have not put it on my blog. It involves Jacksonville Air Force Base.

I am aware that I had missing time of about an hour and a half on at least one occasion when I was with my physical "handler" during my early 30's.

I have missing time when about 15 years ago when I met with someone who works with victims of SRA and mind control. I was not even aware that there had been missing time until a couple of years ago, I realized it. I have talked with this man since and I communicate with him from time to time. I asked him about the missing time. He told me about the two alters that filled that space of time and what they said. It all made perfect sense going by what I do remember happening just before I lost consciousness and from what I remember as I was back. My brother had been there with me and was witness to what had happened. He and this man were colleagues and were good at their work with SRA's and MPD's or DID's.

14) Did they give you any tattoos, like a rose or anything like that? Did they inject you with an RFID chip?

I don't have any tattoos. In my division, they believed in the purity of an undefiled body.

If I have been injected with a chip, I am unaware of it.

Many years ago when I was 10 years old or younger, I was sitting barefoot and playing with my brothers in the living room of our house. I noticed the corner of a solid clear object protruding from the bottom of my right foot. With my brothers watching me, I pulled the object out. Remarkably, there was no pain or blood. We examined the object and couldn't figure out what it was. We had never seen anything like it before. It was flat, triangle shaped and no larger than 3/4 of an inch. It was clear like glass, but wasn't glass. Despite our curiosity over the of the object and despite the remarkable fact that my foot had just healed up before our very eyes, my brothers and I ceased the examination as a weird wave of robotic thinking swept over us. It was like the difference of night and day. In one moment, our sheer amazement changed to numbness and indifference. With that came the impression that it was nothing at all out of the ordinary and that I should tell no one and throw it away, which I promptly did, returning to my play as if nothing had happened. We never spoke of the object and what had happened ever again.

About 26 years ago something was found on my pituitary gland. Two panels of doctors in two separate states looked at the MRI and CAT scan. In both panels, half of the doctors said they had no idea what it was. The others thought it could be a tumor, but were not sure. Since surgery is risky, I was advised to leave it alone unless I begin to have headaches.

15) Have you had any experiences similar to an "alien abduction".

Yes, and even the people who bought my childhood home once contacted me to ask me if I had ever seen any "UFO's after they, formerly being unbelievers, experienced something that they claimed had been an alien saucer shaped craft at that house.

I don't talk much about this. As I mentioned earlier, the organization that is implementing the NWO has two major divisions of operation, one involves the physical workings of "The Plan" and the other involves the supernatural. I was trained and worked in both areas. It is from my experience that I can tell you that there are demons and there are other evil "principalities" who are not demons. I know the Greys to be an evil principality. Unlike demons, Grey's are biological life forms that can freely interact on this 3rd dimensional level. Because they are biological entities, they do indeed need and have physical crafts. The Greys have been around for a very long time, have shared technology with the US military and can not be trusted. The last I knew, the US military was working with the Greys on a now near future mass abduction of a selected group of individuals and some entire families. The major center is an Air Force Base in the western USA, which I do not want to specify right now.

Are Greys real? Yes. Does the military want to cover this up? Of course. Will the organization behind the plan for the NWO fake an invasion? They are prepared to, but this doesn't necessarily mean that they will go through with it.

Incidentally, I do have on my right thigh a deep indentation that is now covered with scar tissue. It originally resembled a deep tissue punch biopsy. I have no idea how it happened. I woke up one morning when I was in my preteen years with the deep hollow puncture on my leg. Though it was alarming to suddenly find this, I never told a soul. Years later, as I was flipping through the TV channels, I saw pictures of the same wound in the same location on others. It was a show on "alien abductees" who claimed that the Greys had taken skin samples. How did I get my wound? I don't know.

I also have a circular spot on my left hand just above my thumb and index finger. It is in the same area known as the "valley of harmony pressure point". It appeared over night about 20 years ago. It looks like an age spot, but is the only one I have. I have seen pictures of the same thing in the same position on the hands of people who claim that they were abducted by the Greys and marked. Sounds hokey even to me, but I do not dismiss the slight possibility of me being purposely marked by someone.

16) Do you have any special abilities like a photographic memory?

Many of my memories that have surfaced, I would put in the class of photographic memory.

There have been times in my life when I have been aware of my memory working in a "photographic" fashion, but for the most part, not.

Once when I was given the Rorschach inkblot test, something was triggered that released a great deal of information that I was never aware of. The test that normally took only 40 minutes lasted over 4 hours. When the doctor began to read back my comments, without me seeing what he had written, I joined in and began repeating exactly, word for word, like a memorized script, what I had previously said about each picture.

I used to be very clairvoyant. It was demonically enhanced. I have renounced all those abilities.

More on photographic memory:

I suspect that I have walled off sections of such. It is like I have known this all of my life long before I ever began to remember some of the things that were done to me during the hours I was taken from my home many nights. I often have flashes of memory of full type written pages of what looks like "government" or military documentation. One such page had a special seal on it with the title that was of a type of weapons warfare division that I had never heard of.

While in school I knew I was very bright, but all of my major test scores always came back very low, like in the class of a "special needs" child. I would cry to my mother telling her how terrible it was that everyone, including our family thought I was stupid. She would always console me, telling me that for "The Plan" I was not to ever appear bright. They needed me to never be suspected as anything that was a threat, that I was to be able to blend in, be ignored and still be able to listen and absorb without anyone ever suspecting that I was capable of anything like that. The hierarchy wanted me to be naturally comfortable in upper middle class to upper class life, to be polite, quiet, unassuming, and to never let my thoughts be known by way of my body language, my expressions and certainly not through my eyes. I was to display a naivety.

Concerning ET's, "Project Blue Beam":

In my experience, at this present moment, I have no recollection of hearing the term "Project Blue Beam" during the time I was in the organization. However, in 1958, I did know of all of the technology people say is part of "Project Blue Beam" and I knew how that technology would be used in the future to present "the reappearance of The Christ" to global rule. Soon I will be making public more information about this topic.

In all of my experience with Lucifer's spiritual hierarchy, I knew of various types of beings supposedly not of earth. These, I was taught were of a higher spiritual order than humanity. None of them were Greys or Reptilians. I have no recollection of ever seeing anything that resembles what people call a Reptilian, not to say they do not exist, I just have no memory of ever seeing one.

I always knew demons to be something different than these. Demons were considered very low, but had their useful place in the "order".

Every type of being had different characteristics and different uses. Some who do look human-like, are presently masquerading as benevolent extraterrestrials. I will be addressing this topic more in a future post.

The Greys were never a part of my life in the hierarchy. They were totally separate from everything that involved my life working in the supernatural. They were part of my physical life. I know what demons are, and I have had lots of experience with them. I know various types or species of Greys, having had much experience with them also. I can say beyond a doubt, that Greys are another life form and are definitely not demons. They are demonic, but they are not demons. There are demons that can impersonate ET's, including Greys, but Greys are nothing new to this planet. I have never tested the name of our Creator at the presence of a Grey as of yet. I do not know if Greys are from another planet as they claim, or from "inner earth" as they also claim. What I know for a fact is that they are liars.

As I said, I have had numerous encounters with the Greys. They are involved in genetics and the creating of hybrids. Through all of my experiences with them, I have noticed something that perplexes them. Something they seek to control if they could, but they can't. Though they consider themselves far superior to humans, they are stumped and trumped by something that they do not have, but humans have. It is LOVE and the power of love. The Greys can control pretty much anything, except love. A person motivated by love can not be controlled by them. Greys can't see it, they can't dissect it, and they can't reproduce it. The Greys consider love to be an undesirable quality to have because it can be unpredictable, reckless and it totally defies logic. So, naturally, the Greys, being void of love, can not understand nor begin to predict, much less control something like a human who does illogical and unpredictable things even at it's own detriment or death when motivated by love. I sometimes wonder if the Greys are looking for a way to harness that power and drive of love, yet tailor it to a position of control.

"You must be a very strong woman to have made it to this point."

I often feel weak, but when I stop and think of all I have been through and how I have been able to process it and digest it and not be nuts, all I can do is thank God. I know it is God who has brought me through this. If it were not for him sending an angel to me when I was 4 years old, I'd probably be dead, crazy or hate God. The angel told me that God wanted me to pray to Him and that good things would come through prayer. I have written about this. It should be somewhere here on my blog. When I prayed to God, I felt His presence, which I have never forgotten. He is my constant. Anytime something bad happened to me or something happened that I couldn't make sense of, I centered in on Him. I knew that He was sanity, He had the answers and He was the Healer and Restorer. He is my constant, my Rock.

There have been a couple of well known professionals who have spent time with me and have made record that they fully believe my story, and that I am completely trustworthy and mentally sound. They have remarked about how astounded they are of my strength of body, mind and spirit. They know too that it is the Power of God that has done this.

I never liked my name and always thought I should have been named something different, until I found out what it means. It means, "Strong".

[Houman]

from http://www.beyondthephysicalrealm.com/

http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_1AdD647AVrc/THbsJ9zO23I/AAAAAAAAACc/9zcmbtm0XZU/s1600/mom+Diagram.jpg

The authors, overseers and the directors of “The Plan” are the Spiritual Hierarchy. The human leaders of “The Plan” are for the most part people who are not known or recognized by the general public. Most of the leaders in the public eye are puppets and pawns. I belonged to a section of “The Plan” that involved the supernatural and didn’t directly interact with these unknown people. I cannot tell you who they are because I have never met them. My only physical contacts were several mentors, two during my youth and one in my adulthood. My contacts from a very early age and in adulthood worked directly with the Ascended Masters of Wisdom. What I know of my section of “The Plan”, I know well and was able to progress to the top of my specialized area.

The rest of what I have written below may shed some light on the structure and workings of this powerful organization.

I came up with a diagram to help illustrate my information about the leaders of the organization whose plan is to install a global government, which is referred to as the New World Order. I had intended to include this diagram in my post, but will have to add it later. I will try to describe the diagram. The diagram is designed to help one understand how the organization works.

Picture a pyramid divided into levels from the foundation on up to the very top. Each level represents a degree of spiritual enlightenment. One advances to a higher level through an initiation where the initiate is trusted with higher esoteric (hidden, occult) knowledge.

Each section or level is organized in such a manner that it can operate independently of the other levels.

Each section is governed by its own hierarchy. Only the top members of each section know that there are levels higher than the one they are working in.

Now, picture the pyramid with a line through the middle going from top to bottom. The left side is shaded dark. The right side is white. The dark side represents Satanism. It is the Brotherhood of the Black Lodge governed by “The Son of Perdition”. The right side is the Brotherhood of the White Lodge of the Ascended Masters of Wisdom. Both sides take orders from the same source. Only the people in the highest level of each Lodge are aware that they are of the same organization, governed by the very same head, which is Lucifer.

The organization is made up of millions of people working for the same cause with varying degrees of awareness of that cause. They come from all age groups, all walks of life, all religions, and all nationalities from all governments. They are all physical people who are being used by the powers of darkness. A famous political figure is just a person in a position of power to be used as a means to manipulate or control the masses. Most of today’s government leaders are puppets and pawns. They, like the rest of the servers have varying degrees of awareness of “The Plan”. The true directors of “The Plan” are mostly unknown names to the general public. They work to influence the people who are in positions of power. If someone in power chooses their own agenda over that of the Plan, they are removed and replaced by one who will serve the higher order or “Will”.

I have two examples of this:

Dag Hammarskjold (1905-1961) September 18, 1961:
Secretary General of the United Nations known for his peace keeping missions in the Congo died when the United Nations DC-6B carrying him crashed in the Rhodesian bush land. My personal testimony is that with my mother’s and my connections, we knew of his death long before the media reported it. When we questioned the purpose of his death, we were told that, "Mr. Hammarskjold's usefulness had run out.” Within the group it was known that Dag Hammarskjold, the Secretary General of The United Nations was a valuable political figure who unselfishly served what he knew as a Plan to bring world peace. It is my doubt that he was ever aware of the true identities of those who authored “The Plan” or that their reason for wanting the nations united was not for peace.

President John F. Kennedy:
A former associate of mine, a designer of the guidance missile systems was the military adviser to the President during The Bay of Pigs Invasion and The Cuban Missile Crisis. It is his word that the President rejected the U.S. military directive in favor of his own agenda, which not only cost the United States dearly in the Soviet negotiations, but also put the U.S. in a compromised military disadvantage.

One of the reasons the organization works so well is that they work in compartments where all energies are concentrated on specific jobs. Everyone knows the success of the whole requires the unified efforts of many. All of the workers get a piece of the picture puzzle. Everything is on a need to know basis and when one needs to know something for their particular task, they are given only the minimal knowledge required to complete their assignment. Also, the more one is trusted, the more of the whole picture they are shown. Most of the people who serve on the political scene know only their department and those of that department. The identities of those members are kept within that department. Not even blood relatives know what each other’s rank or mission is unless they happen to be in the same department. Even then, if something doesn’t involve a particular family member, it is kept secret from that family member.

So it was with my mother. She knew of some of our ancestors and family members who lived their lives in allegiance to “The Plan”, but of their specific roles, she knew very little. What I knew of my mother’s involvement was that she was an educator and a recruiter and that she worked directly with the spiritual hierarchy on the political scene. She knew who the key players were in world politics and the world’s religions. She knew who were the dedicated servers were and who the pawns were.

Before my mother died in 1971 at the age of 45, she came to me with a frightened and worried look on her face. She said that she had something she wanted to tell me and that she would be in trouble for telling me. She told me that “The Plan’s” sole purpose for forming the United Nations was to usher in “their” Christ (anointed one) and “their” one world government. I was a bit surprised that she would tell me something that was basic knowledge at that time to servers in our division. She then emphasized the importance of my remembering what she had told me.

For many years I thought that my mother had died believing that that “The Plan” was God’s Plan, the masters were of God and we were the chosen elite Christians who were helping to make the world ready for the rule of God’s Christ (anointed one).

I thought this myself until I was taken to my final initiation in which I was introduced to the highest being of “The Plan”, whom I was told was the most illumined of all. Upon this meeting, my Luciferic teachings began and it was revealed to me who the Masters of Wisdom really are and the true purpose of “The Plan”.

I was shown that the Satanists were our brothers and more enlightened than the Christian servers who were still under a degree of deception, not being advanced enough to know the truth. It was then up to me to accept the truth and gladly serve “The Higher Will which the masters know and Serve”. I chose to leave instead; something that usually has dire consequences.

At another time I will go into more detail about that very confusing time in my life; of how I was able to come to my decision to leave the organization and how I am now able to write about this more than 20 years after the fact.

It has been through my thinking back on all of this that I have come to believe that my mother did know before her death the same truth that I was shown years later. I think she wanted to tell me who the masters and the leaders of The Plan really were, but couldn’t because she had reason to fear for the lives of her children. It has occurred to me that she gave me the clues when she came to me many years before to tell me something I already knew; the purpose of The United Nations.

The first clue was that she was afraid and worried, not enthusiastic like she ordinarily was when ever she spoke of the masters and “The Plan”.

The second clue was when she put special emphasis on the word, “their”. She spoke of “their” Christ and “their” one world government.

Third, she broke off all communication with her physical contacts at that time.

These things have led me to believe that my mother loved me enough to not endanger my life by telling me the truth at that time and that she was smart enough to leave me the clues I would need long after she was gone.


On this Mother’s Day, May 11, 2008

I graciously thank you, Mom for so many things. As I think about the love you gave us and the sacrifices you made for us, I wonder if there was any selfishness in you.

And Mom?…..thank you for being my mom.

I never told you before you died…..that I Love You.

I Love You Mom.

Forever, I Love You.

[Timreh]

Just throwing an idea/scenario out there that I am pondering. Any and all are welcomed to discuss this further. This is just a random thought that came to mind while bike riding today. This is in relation to the "war of souls" taking place. A war in which these archontic forces are vying for our souls, as well as feeding off of the chaos created and experienced amongst us in this form of reality. All the while pulling the strings of the human factor, whilst being pulled and manipulated by an extended hierarchy.

Within the Nag Hamadi codices, they discussed consciousness creating consciousness, leading to some dark forces being manifested. This Demiurge perceived himself as "God" of his version of reality.

Well, as you work your way down the line, it seems as though a common thread is that consciousness is creative.

So let's consider that our soul component may not be limited to just this particular experience at this particular point in time and space. Just like information can communicate across infinite distances instantaneously, what if we were part of a larger soul component, which originally created us as an aspect of itself that was part and parcel with the creating consciousness? Let's also consider that our aspect of the soul component is simultaneously linked it within a broader network of soul components that are a reflection of its creating consciousness/soul component. Also, being linked, each aspect is constantly connected to every other level of awareness within the creating soul component.

Now, what if these forces who have been attempting to harvest souls, and conquer their quest for immortality, are aware of this. What if they not only sought our personal awareness of a soul component, but they sought to infiltrate and control the larger aspect of each particular soul matrix that is connected to the original harvested soul?

What if these forces were systematically working their way up the hierarchy of levels of awareness and existence? Is it not far-fetched to strip away the entire "physical" element of our reality and look at it from a soul's point of view and see that these forces are probably carrying out this same agenda in dimensions and realities we cannot even perceive? They may use different physical containers and their targeted prey may be different from the humans they target here. But their agenda could be one in the same. If so, which forces are guiding this operation?

Are they attempting to work their way up through as many realities and levels of awareness as they can in attempts to go "face-to-face" with the True Source, believing they were worthy or ending his reign?


Now, all of this may be completely bogus, but it is just a random thought that cycled through my brain as I was biking around the neighborhood. I thought it couldn't hurt to throw it out there, and see if anyone could further the discussion.

Anthony Bacala III

Interesting post and relevant to the thread..

I agree that there is a war going on on a soul level and that the archontic forces are high rollers.

The idea of consciousness creating consciousness is one I agree with, I think we are all consciousness experiencing itself, and that consciousness is comprised of all life forms light and dark, physical and non-physical, all learning, growing and experiencing itself... at least that is how I was able to make sense of the whole “there is no wrong and there is no right” conundrum.

I believe in soul journeys, so no I do not believe that our souls are limited to this particular experience at this particular point in time and space, I like the concept of parallel worlds..

Would these archontic forces understand consciousness or what many call god? Of course, they must... maybe to them we are just pawns, seemingly small but necessary pieces being played in a much larger game of theirs.

I don’t think there is an “up or down” when it comes to levels of awareness, to me that sounds too linear but I agree this game is being played out by dark ones on many different dimensions and realities that go beyond our understanding.
Are they aiming to have a “face to face” with the true source? I am not really game to speculate on their ultimate agenda.

A lot of my views are my beliefs, some are speculations..
One of my beliefs is that of Polarity.. Light/Dark, Love/Fear and I think that is a fundamental principal in all that is.. is it possible for one to win over the other? Yes I believe so, at least in that I think there are realms where only light exists, which means that is not a matter of time as time to me is only an illusion.

[Houman]

from http://www.beyondthephysicalrealm.com/

"The Ascended Masters"
First of all, they are not what they claim to be.
They claim to be highly evolved spiritual beings that have moved beyond the earth’s total cyclic law of karma of birth and rebirth. Some of them claim to have come from stars, some from other planets, and others claim to have come from other realms or planes of existence. Their proposed ‘benevolent’ purpose is to raise the unified consciousness of mankind to a higher spiritual level and to bring about an era of global peace and equality.

Their true identity and purpose is revealed only to top initiates who have risen to the highest level of ‘enlightenment’. Initiates must also have been proven to be loyal and trustworthy to the organization and to the proposed Plan. It is at this final stage of illumination that one is shown the pure truth, That it is Lucifer who sits on the seat of authority and that the ‘beloved’ ascended masters are masters of deception. They are dark stars, fallen angels, all of them. Their “Plan” has never been about raising the spiritual consciousness of mankind. It has always been about power and control. While they would have you believe that the body is a curse, they crave the pleasures of this physical world and lust after the power it affords them. The era of global peace and equality that they promise is candy coated poison. They are the authors of The Plan for the New World Order, a plan that has been in the works for many generations.

[TrumanCash]

from http://www.beyondthephysicalrealm.com/

"The Ascended Masters"
First of all, they are not what they claim to be.
They claim to be highly evolved spiritual beings that have moved beyond the earth’s total cyclic law of karma of birth and rebirth. Some of them claim to have come from stars, some from other planets, and others claim to have come from other realms or planes of existence. Their proposed ‘benevolent’ purpose is to raise the unified consciousness of mankind to a higher spiritual level and to bring about an era of global peace and equality.

Their true identity and purpose is revealed only to top initiates who have risen to the highest level of ‘enlightenment’. Initiates must also have been proven to be loyal and trustworthy to the organization and to the proposed Plan. It is at this final stage of illumination that one is shown the pure truth, That it is Lucifer who sits on the seat of authority and that the ‘beloved’ ascended masters are masters of deception. They are dark stars, fallen angels, all of them. Their “Plan” has never been about raising the spiritual consciousness of mankind. It has always been about power and control. While they would have you believe that the body is a curse, they crave the pleasures of this physical world and lust after the power it affords them. The era of global peace and equality that they promise is candy coated poison. They are the authors of The Plan for the New World Order, a plan that has been in the works for many generations.

My research, which I have documented in THE EYE OF RA (http://www.lunahelia.com/docs/cash2.zip), also confirms that the "Ascended Masters" are deceivers.

TLC

[Houman]

http://media-cache3.pinterest.com/upload/185210603395697589_UgxSOa1x_c.jpg

[778 neighbour of some guy]

http://media-cache3.pinterest.com/upload/185210603395697589_UgxSOa1x_c.jpg

The truth in that proverb will be true and wise into all eternities, it will also make you accept truth grinning and ask yourself " now what the hell was i thinking."

Plenty of mosquitos around to spread those words of wisdom.

[Daughter of Time]

It is horrifying that Satanism is now a legal religion so that any cult can have a ritual place set up in their basements and as long as no evidence of neferious acts is found in such places, then they are free to carry on with their games anytime they please.

The horrors commited by Satanic cults at their worst have been very effectively presented here by Houman. But sometimes these cults work in seemingly far less damaging ways.

Blood sacrifices are always part of their rituals, although in small towns and areas where they have no large spaces to hide bodies, they sacrifice animals, as stated above.

Sexual violation is also always part of their rituals and they usually want new victims. Sometimes the members of these brotherhoods offer their own children to be ravaged by all the other members, but often they have to find victims elsewhere.

One common scenario is for one of their young, attractive members (male) to go out to bar or club and look for a young attractive female who is sitting alone. She could be waiting for friends to arrive to meet her. The young male accosts her and tells her she should not be alone in a bar and offers to keep her company while she waits for whoever to arrive. He buys her a drink and drops a "date rape" drug in it. Very soon she starts to feel unwell. He suggests that a bit of fresh air will make her feel better so they go outside. As she soon feels worse and worse he walks her towards his car which is parked in the farthest regions of the lot. By the time they get to his car she doesn't know what is going on anymore. He gets her into the car and by the time they arrive at the brotherhood destination she is completely unconscious.

At the site, she is undressed and violated by every member of the congregation, including the women who assault her with phalli. Once they are done with the sexual depravity they program her with whatever beliefs they choose. Then they dress her and sometime before sunrise they dump her in a secluded place not far from where she got picked up.

She wakes up behind some building and has no recollection of anything that happened. She can actually get up and walk although she is achey and sore all over. Her purse is by her side and nothing is missing. She imagines that maybe she got extremely drunk and ended up having sex with a stranger in the back of his car and once he was done with her and she was unconscious he simply dumped her because he didn't know what else to do with her. This explains her soreness and discomfort. She she is alive and seemingly OK as she is able to walk and nothing is missing from her purse so she actually feels lucky that nothing worse has happened. She doesn't report the incident because there's nothing to report since she doesn't remember anything. Plus, she doesn't want to be judged as a **** who has sex with strangers, even if it is out of character for her to behave in such a manner. She makes up stories to her friend(s) as to why she wasn't at the date and tries to forget that night and goes on with her life.

But she will never be the same.

Most of these young women become alcoholics, drug addicts or suicidal. The ones who end up having children are not examplary mothers and since the children carry the mother's imprint they usually end up suffering a similar fate. And no one ever suspects anything...

It is imperative that we educate every young woman we know for they are very easy targets. I will personally start to go on the quest of informing every young woman I know of this most unfortunate and disturbing type of incident potentially happening to them. It may sound like simple common sense that a young woman should never accept a drink from a stranger and if she goes to a bar or club or party where she doesn't know many people, she should never leave her drink unattended. But it's amazing how many women never think of this, especially when they have just become of legal drinking age.

I know this is not going to solve this horrific problem, but for me, it's the very least i can do at the present moment. It's a tiny, little step towards spreading awareness.

[Hervé]

On the news... straight from Duncan's blog (http://duncanofinioan.wordpress.com/):


Unlikely Whistleblower Tila Tequila Bravely Exposes Illuminati-Run Music Industry (http://duncanofinioan.wordpress.com/2012/06/10/unlikely-whistleblower-tila-tequila-bravely-exposes-illuminati-run-music-industry/)

June 10, 2012 at 1:45 pm (Celebrity Programming (http://duncanofinioan.wordpress.com/category/celebrity-programming/), Mind Control (http://duncanofinioan.wordpress.com/category/mind-control/), MK ULTRA (http://duncanofinioan.wordpress.com/category/mk-ultra/), Monarch Programming (http://duncanofinioan.wordpress.com/category/monarch-programming/), Whistleblower Testimony (http://duncanofinioan.wordpress.com/category/whistleblower-testimony/))

http://duncanofinioan.files.wordpress.com/2012/06/tila-tequila-miscarriage-150x150.jpg?w=477 (http://duncanofinioan.files.wordpress.com/2012/06/tila-tequila-miscarriage-150x150.jpg)
Tila Tequila has spoken out regarding her personal battle with the “Others” – those who control the music industry.



Tila Tequila, celebrity personality of dubious fame, first rose to prominence in popular culture due to her number one slot by garnering the most MySpace friends. From there, she enlarged her following and is well known as one of those celebrities dubiously famous for being famous.

Though mention of her generally elicits an instant eyeroll, I want to stress that this should not, in our opinion, negate what she has to say about the Illuminati influence in the music industry. Not necessarily.

We have seen in the past gross attempts to discredit whistleblowers, and celebrities, dubious and otherwise, are easy targets. Remember that the media is very involved in controlling public perception and managing opinions and feelings. In fact, Ms. Tequila herself mentions the hypnotic electronic signals designed to do just that which have been developed to emanate out of televisions.

I’m going to cause even more controversy here by saying that I was perhaps one of three people in the world who is not immediately discounting the fact that Lindsay Lohan claims her brakes failed in her most recent smash up.

Maybe she is lying, but with the Illuminati involved in multitudes of celebrity sacrifices (Heath Ledger springs to mind for starters), should she suffer a tragedy we would all do well to at least ask the questions to determine the details of what actually happened.

I hope that this is not the case, but despite what the media feeds us I would posit that there are very few people who know the real story or what Ms. Lohan is really like as a person. Especially with parents (term used loosely) who have acted much like handlers.

Ms. Tequila (Nguyen), who suffered a brain aneurysm which some suspect was caused intentionally after she began speaking out, wrote on her blog (which has since been removed) the following via Zen Haven (http://zen-haven.dk/zen-haven/):



Hello Dear Ones,
Now, before you start bashing me for thinking that I am “HATING” on Lady GaGa, let me please tell you first that I am not, nor is this post about that.

I just wanted to bring light to something that I have known for a VERY long time. Maybe some of you remember me going on about an hour tweeting about these “secrets” that I know of, a long time ago on my old Twitter account.

A lot of people knew what I was talking about and was in awe or shocked that I knew so much about it. Other’s who don’t know much about it just thought I was talking “crazy” and “nonsense.” However I feel as though it is my duty to start bringing to light the truth behind what is going on in our world today. So unless you have an open mind, then I digress for you to not continue reading my post.

However if you indeed DO have an open mind, or know of these “HINTS” I am dropping to you, then please continue reading. Just letting you guys know, that I will start posting more and more about this, in bits and pieces, as I don’t want to come out and straight up say the whole thing. But if you follow my posts about this, you shall understand my subliminal message that I want to send you, so you can understand what is happening to you and what “THEY” are doing to you.

Ok first of all, do you guys notice how lately, music video’s have a VERY DARK AND SATANIC vibe to them?? For instance a few years ago, pop music video’s were fun, sexy, cute etc. Sorta like when Britney Spears was at the peak of her career and had fresh pop music video’s like “Stronger” or “I’m a Slave For You” “Don’t Let Me Be the Last to Know” etc. You get my point. Compare music video’s from back then until just now. VERY RECENTLY in the past few years. ESPECIALLY once Lady GaGa stepped on the scene, all the music video’s has turned very DARK & SATANIC! I am not joking.

Even Beyonce is now in on it. I don’t want to tell you all of what I know, RIGHT NOW, because “THEY” are watching. As a matter of fact, I had a HUGE battle with “THE OTHERS” for a long time and I must admit, they are powerful. But there needs to be someone, anyone, to stand up against them and for our world to be restored back into peace and harmony once again.

Hmmm… How can I put this. Well, all of Lady Gaga’s Video, even Beyonce’s new video, and XTINA, Miley Cyrus. They all are all of a sudden very DARK & SATANIC! There are TONS of hidden messages in the video and symbols that prove that they worship satan. Please don’t take this as a joke. It is not and it is serious. The Government even now has a way to send out frequencies on your TV that you cannot hear, yet it highly affects your brain and mixed in with all the visuals from the music video’s, you become hypnotized without you even realizing this. That sounds crazy right? Well it is true. I have been studying about this for the past 7 years now and kept quiet about it for a long time, except when I chat with other groups of people I know that also know about “THE OTHERS” if I told you the ENTIRE THING, it will really blow your mind away, but I feel it is SO IMPORTANT for people to know what is happening to them.



Say what you will about her as a “personality”, but if she is aware of this, how many others in the industry are too who have kept silent? There is a wealth of information and testimony that supports what she is saying. We applaud her courage.

For more on the subject, go here (http://zen-haven.dk/tila-tequila-exposes-illuminate/) and here (http://www.in5d.com/tila-tequila-man-made-aliens.html).

[AnthonyBacala]

In regards to the music industry, and music videos in particular, taking on a dark and sinister side, this is a prime example. This band signed to the major record label Atlantic a year ago. In that time, their videos have taken on a much darker tone. This one primarily, shows tons of subliminal messages and satanic overtones. It seems as though the major labels are pushing for these things to be dispersed not only through the big names (Lady Gage, Beyonce, etc.) but through other bands that, although not as widely known, still have large devoted fanbases.

This video, I must say, made me very uncomfortable. It came out a month ago, and the satanic imagery was so blatant, I felt it would be good to add it here.

UJgVEnbwguk

[Daughter of Time]

Lady Gaga's videos definitely have hints of Satanism in them. What is so disturbing is that 10 year old girls absolutely adore her and want to be like her. And this one I don't know what to do about. How do i accost 10-12 year old girls in love with Gaga and tell them that she's a satanist? Their parents just don't see it! How does one handle this type of situation?

I repeat, at this point in time there's very little i can do to help. But i would like to do whatever I can. But it's one thing to tell 20 year olds about "date rape" drugs and it's quite another to tell pre-teens that the artist they venerate workships Satan.

Any hints as to how to approach this issue? I'd be grateful.

[Hervé]

As for a Tavistock's government template:


"Sex Cult" Runs UK Government, says MK-Ultra Victim

June 11, 2012

MI-6 MK ULTRA: a UK Survivor's Story (Part 1)

Contrary to the popular image, many MI-6 agents start as trauma- brainwashed child sex slaves. "Red Ox" was one.


In an email, he said: "You are right about Royal Arch Freemasonry and MI6 (http://www.henrymakow.com/mi-5_and_mi-6_wreak_havoc_for.html). I have been in these meetings as a young boy. Games played with electroshock, paedophilia, drugging, group rape. The main purpose is disassociation, not sexual gratification.

The person who did it to me was Thomas Hurd (MI6) and this was at Douglas Hurd's cottage . Also met John Scarlett and Eliza Manningham-Buller, and Stella Rimington. Blair, Mandelson, Kinnock, Saatchi, Cameron, Osborne and others (Simon Cowell, Piers Morgan) all attended. It makes perfect sense if you are worshipping Satan."



Full article here: http://www.henrymakow.com/

[Hervé]

Lady Gaga's videos definitely have hints of Satanism in them. What is so disturbing is that 10 year old girls absolutely adore her and want to be like her. And this one I don't know what to do about. How do i accost 10-12 year old girls in love with Gaga and tell them that she's a satanist? Their parents just don't see it! How does one handle this type of situation?

I repeat, at this point in time there's very little i can do to help. But i would like to do whatever I can. But it's one thing to tell 20 year olds about "date rape" drugs and it's quite another to tell pre-teens that the artist they venerate workships Satan.

Any hints as to how to approach this issue? I'd be grateful.

Unfortunately, I don't remember the thread I read it on but someone posted something on how she handled her daughter and friends about lady gaga and satanism... I'll try to find it with a "lady gaga" search.



Edit: Found it... and it's not from a "she" but a "he" and his brother's daughter; see this post: http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?43661-Rudeness-and-lack-of-curiosity-in-people-is-mind-blowing.&p=466164&viewfull=1#post466164

[AnthonyBacala]

08e30vnE6js


VIDEO: Rev. Kevin Annett - Public Declaration to the Vatican/The Republic of Kanata (Canada)

In this video interview with Alfred Lambremont Webre, Rev. Kevin Annett, Acting Secretary of the International Tribunal for Crimes of Church and State - www.itccs.org - discusses a public declaration to Pope Ratizinger and the Vatican stating that unless specific actions are taken by the Pope and the Vatican by September 15, 2012, "every known Roman Catholic priest or official who has harmed a child or protected those who have will be publicly named by our network, and will be publicly arrested and expelled from their churches."

The Declaration continues, "This decision is made under the common law right of citizenship arrest of those who endanger children when established authorities refuse to protect the community.

Such direct action to protect our children will be accompanied by ongoing occupations and seizures of Roman Catholic Church property commencing globally on September 15, 2012.

These measures are being taken because of the refusal by you and your church hierarchy to do justice to your victims and abide by the law and morality; and specifically, because of your refusal to agree to these ten measures, issued to you on May 4, 2012 by our Tribunal:

1. Issue full reparations to survivors
2. Surrender the remains of those who died for a proper burial.
3. Return all land and wealth taken from church victims
4. Surrender all evidence and perpetrators of crimes against children
5. Annul Crimen Sollicitationis and all Vatican policies that protect child rapists
6. Expel and defrock all child raping priests and those who protect them, including the pope
7. Agree to the licensing of all clergy as public servants
8. Withdraw from all tax exemptions, concordats and privileges
9. Annul the status of the Vatican as a state and abolish Rome's authority over its congregations
10. Redistribute the wealth of the Vatican Bank to church victims and the community, as Christ commands

Update on Genocide of First Nation Children at Brandford, Ontario

Rev. Annett also provides and update on the continuing search and discovery of evidence of child genocide at the residential school at Brandford, Ontario, where an infiltration and disruption effort by the Government of Canada was successfully deconstructed and defeated.

The Republic of Kanata (Canada)

The separation and disaffiliation of Canada from the UK Monarchy is necessary, states Rev. Annett, because of the leading role that UK Monarchs, including Elizabeth Windsor, have taken in implementing the aboriginal genocide and in retarding true democracy in Canada. He cited polls that showed that 68% of Canadians were in favor of establishing a republic of Canada. Rev. Annett discusses the practical steps that are now undertaken to establish a Republic of Kanata (Canada), including upcoming public meetings in Vancouver, BC and other locations in Canada.

Information:

www.itccs.org

[Hervé]

[...]

... Their parents just don't see it! How does one handle this type of situation?

[...]

When we deal from our point of view, it doesn't make sense that their parents don't see it... however, when one envisions the progamming received by the skull-dwelling zombies by day and satanists by night with all their alters... dangerous waters to thread on, me think....

Sorry that this doesn't help much but for understanding what one actually faces.

Somewhere else, someone recounted asking what was the percentage of freemasons within the police or firefighters or arm forces... the one asked returned a look to the effect of "You born from last rain?"... and answered... "We all are." The latter might be an exaggeration to impress a new recruit; but not by much since all the top of the hierarchy are and recruiting amongst the new arrivals to climb their ladder or find themselves soon unemployed....

What needs to be remembered is that loyalty is first to members of their group for help or support at all echelons. The end result are these reported unchallenged police brutalities which are left unpunished with or without court appearance... business as usual (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?27790-While-you-were-out---business-as-usual).


Edit:

Well the same goes for that church mentioned in the previous post. Same organizational structure.